Escolar Documentos
Profissional Documentos
Cultura Documentos
CENTRE
for
REFORMATION
and
RENAISSANCE
STUDIES
I
"
^v
5
r K'
'
si
I.
U
O
OPVS EPISTOLARVM
PER
ET
H. M. ALLEX
TOM. VII
1527-1528
OXONII
IN TYPOGRAPHEO CLARENDONIANO
MCMXXVIII
OXFORD
UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON: AMEN HOTJSE, E.C. 4
EDINBUBGH GLASGOW LEIPZId
COPEXHAGEN NEW YORK TOBONTO
MELEOUBXE CAPETOWN BOMBAT
ERA?'
LIST OF PLATES
AE.= Lescorrespondants
d'AldeManuce,1483-1514;par P. de Nolhac
(Studi e documenti di storia e diritto, 1887,8). Rome, 1888.
Affi:E. = EpistolaeHenriciCorneliiAgrippaead familiareset eorumad
ipsum: pp.681-1061 in Agrippae. . . Operimiparsposterior.Lugduni
per Beringos f'ratres,s. a. (e. 1601).
AI. E. = i. Lettres familières de Jéróme Aléandre, 1510-40; par J. Paquier.
Paris, 1909.
ii. JérómeAléandreet la principautéde Liège; par J. Paquier. Paris,
1896.
Ani. E. = Bonifacius Amerbach und die Reformation ; von Th. Burckhardt-
Biedermann. Basel, 1894.
BES = Epistolae Gulielmi Budaei. Paris, J. Badius, 20 Aug. 1520.
BE? = EpistolaeGullielmi Budaeiposteriores. Paris, J. Badius,March
1522.
BE.S= G. Budaei Epistolarum Latinarum lib. v, Graecarum item lib. i.
Paris, J. Badius, Feb. 1531.
BE.* = RépertoiredelacorrespondancedeGuillaumeBudé; parL.Delaruelle.
Toulouse-Paris, 1907.
Beinb.E. = Petri Bembi Card. Epistolarum familiarium libri vi. Eiusdem
Leonis x Pont. Max. nomine scriptarum lib. xvi. Venetiis apud
Gualterum Scottum, 1552.
Bl. E. = Briefwecheel der Briider Ambrosius und Thomas Blaurer, 1509-
1567; bearbeitet von T. Schiess(BadischehistorischeKommission). t. 3.
Freiburg i. Br., 1908-12.
Boh. E. = i. Listar Bohuslava Hasisteinského z Lobkovic : ed. J. Truhlàf.
Praze, 1893.
ii. Dva Listare Huuianistické: (a) Dra. Racka Doubravského, (b) M.Vàclava
Piseckéhos Doplnkem Listare Jana Slechty ze Vsehrd : ed. J. Truhlàf.
Praze, 1897.
(Sbirka Pramenùv ku Poznàni Literarniho Zivota v Cechàch,na Morave
a v Slezsku. Skupina Druhà: Korrespondencea CizojazycnéPrameny,
cìslo i, 3.)
BRE. = Briefwechsel des Beatus Rhenanus; herausg.von A. Horawitz und
K. Hartfelder. Leipzig, 1886.
Bugen.E. = Dr. JohannesBugenhagens
Briefwechsel,1512-58,herausg.
durch O. Vogt, Stettin, 1888.
Bun. E. = Petri Bunelli Galli praeceptoriset Pauli Manutii Itali discipuli
Epistolae Ciceronianostylo scriptae, (Parisiis), H. Stephanus,1581.
Caie.E. = Epistolicarum quaestionumet Epistolarum familiarium libri xvi.
pp. 1-217ÌD Caelii CalcagniniFerrariensis. . . Operaaliquot. Basileae,
H. Froben & Nie. Episcopius,March 1544.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS COMMONLY USED xiii
Caballero
= Alonsoy Juande Valdés,poi-DonFerminCaballero. Madrid,
1875.
Chevalier= Répertoiredes sourceshistoriquesdu moyenàge: Bio-biblio-
graphie; par U. Chevalier. 2eédition. t. 2. Paris,1905-7.
Ciaconius= Vitae et rea gestae Pontificum Romanorumet S. R. E. Cardina-
lium, opera A. Giacomi; ab A. Oldoino recognitae. t. 4. Romae, 1677.
Clerval= Registrodesprocès-verbaux
de la Facultéde Théologiede Paris;
publié par A. Clerval. t. i (1505-23), Paris, 1917.
Copinger- Supplement to Hain's Repertorium bibliographicum ; by W. A.
Copinger. 2 parta. London, 1895-1902.
CPR.= Das Chronikon des Konrad Pellikan ; herausg. durch Bernhard
Riggenbach. Basel, 1877.
CR. = Corpus Reformatorum. Voli. 1-28. Melanthonis Opera; ed. C. G.
Bretschneideret H. E. Bindseil. Halis et Brunsuigae, 1834-60.
Voli. 29-87. Caluini Opera ; ed. G. Baum, E. Cunitz, E. Reuss. Bruns-
uigae et Berolini, 1861-1900.
Voli. 88- . Zwingli's Werke ; herausg. von E. Egli und G. Finsler.
Berlin, 1904- .
Creighton = A history of thè Papacy during thè period of thè Reformation;
by M. Creighton. t. 5. London, 1887-94.
(Vols. i and 2; new édition. London, 1892.)
de Jongh = L'ancienne Faculté de Théologie de Louvain au premier siede
de son existence (1432-1540) ; par H. de Jongh. Louvain, 1911.
Delisle= Un Registre des procès-verbauxde la Faculté de Théologie de
Paris, 1505-33; par L. Delisle. Notices et Extraits xxxvi : Paris, 1899.
deNoThac
= Érasmeen Italie ; par P. de Nolhac. 2eédition. Paris,1898.
de Eeiffftiberg = Histoire de l'ordre de la Toison d'Or ; par le Baron de
Reiffenberg. Bruxelles, 1830.
DNB. = Dictionary of national biography. t. 69. London, 1885-1912.
DRA. = DeutscheReichstagsakten,jiingere Reihe, bearbeitet von A. Kluck-
hohn und A. Wrede. t. 4. Gotha, 1893-1905.
Ducange= Glossariummediae et infimae Latinitatis, conditum a Carolo du
Fresne,domino Du Cange; ed. L. Favre. t. io. Niort, 1883-7.
E.ts. = Epistolae aliquot eruditorum, nunquam antehac excusae,multis nomi-
nibus dignae quae legantur a bonis omnibus, quo magis liqueat quanta
sit insignis cuiusdamsycophantaevirulentia, s. a. (Seevoi. iv, p. 210.)
EEY.= Epistolae aliquot eruditorum virorum, ex quibus perspicuum quanta
sit Eduardi Lei virulentia. Basle, J. Froben, Aug. 1520.
EHR. = The English Historical Review. London, 1886- .
Eov.- EpistoJaeobscurorumvirorum, ed. E. Bocking. t. 2. Lipsiae,
1864-70.
Fredencq= Corpusdocumentoruminquisitionishaereticaeprauitatis Neer-
landicae, 1025-1528,ed. P. Fredericq. t. 5. Gent, 1889-1906.
Gabbema
= Epistolavuinab illustribus et claris viris scriptarum centuriae
tres, ed. S. A. Gabbema. Harlingae Frisiorum, 1663.
Gachard= Collection des voyagesdes souverainsdesPays-Bas; publiée par
L. P. Gachard et C. Piot (Collection de Chroniques Belges inédites).
t. 4. Bruxelles, 1874-82. .
Gams= Series episcoporum Ecclesiae Catholicae; ed. P. B. Game. Ratis-
bonae, 1873.
4527
xviii LIST OF ABBREYIATIONS COMMONLY CJSED
ADDENDA
VOL. I
P. 564, Ep. 296. Mr. Arthur Kay has kindly reported to me that he possessea
a copy of -y1in a composite volume which is stamped on thè binding
M.D.xxvi. He shows re-asmifor attributing thè print to Val. Schumann,
Leipzig, between 1515 and 1520. See thè Publications qf tht Edinburgh
BiUiographical Society, vols. xii, xiv.
VOL. V
P. 309, Ep. 1378 introd. In thè Library of Queens' College, Cambridge, is
a copy of this odition ofthe Spongia ; inscribed by Erasmus on thè title-
page with words of presentation, ' Eras. Rot. loanni Botzemo Abstemio,
amico imcomparubili, D.D.' Bound up with it-perhaps from thè begin-
ning, :is thè binding is contemporary-are copies of thè first editions of
thè ExonioìogmiH,1524, thè Precotto Domiitica, s.a., Ovid's Nux and Pruden-
tius, 1524 (Epp. 1426, 1393, 1402, 1404 .
In 1801 thè volume belonged to thè Louvain antiquary, J. F. Van de
Velde ; for whom see Ep. 1633 introd.
P. 521, Ep. 1479. i8on. A letter-book of Nic. Leonicus. containing his corre-
spondenceof 1521-31. largely with English friendu and pupils, has been
discovered at thè Vatican (Cod. Vat. Koss. 997); see Card. Gasquet,
Cardinal Pale and his early friends, 1927.
VOL. VI
P. 6, Ep. 1539. A German version, writteu in a good ' hutn.inistic ' hand, has
been discovered in thè Staatsarchiv (Kirohen-Akten B. i) at Basle by
Prof. E. Durr ; who considera it to be a translation from thè Latin by
someone who kuew German very well-not a native of Basle.
Dr. Huber, thè Staatsarchivar, inlorms usthat thè document carne from thè
old Studiiseli Archiv, uot from thè Kirchen-Archiv.
P. 14, Ep. 1541. 44. M. Bataillon refers to Clen. E., p. 14. 24-32; where, ina
letter of 26 March 1535 from Evora, there is mention of ' Praetor Antuer-
piensis, Franciscus de Valle'. Being a creditor of thè Emperor he had
come into Spain in search of his due ; and his son of 15, Prior of Sala-
manca, was being educated there.
P. 33, Ep. 1553 introd. In thè BuUeiin fxiv, 1928) of thè Académie Royale de
Belgiquy Prof. A. Roc-rschgives a detailed sketch of Max. Trans>ylvanus ;
and shows (p. 107 = 14; that Huntem (Epp. 1645. 2n, 1802. 1897; is to be
identified with Houthem, at Ramsdonck, near Capelle-au-Bois.
P. 206, Ep. 1637. There is also a contemporary MS.,dated 'Anno M.D.XXYI',in
thè Public Record Office (S.P. i : 235, f. 68 .
P. 337, Ep. 1708 introd. In Sept. 1926 Dr. B. A. Muller of Hamburg kindly
reported to me thè sale by auetion of a letter of Erasmus in Berlin.
Herr Henrici, thè auctioneer, informed me that thè purchaser was
Dr. K. Jordan of Berlin, who had acquired it on behalf of thè Lutherhalle
at Wittenberg. Within a few days Dr. Jordan most obligingly forwarded
thè letter to Oxford for me to see,addingthe information that it carnefrom
a collection l'ormed e. 1882 by a Russian statesman named von Reichc-1;
and that thè collection had been sold e. 1916 at Tashkend.
It proved to be thè originai MS. of Ep. 1708 in Latin : writteu and addressed
by a secretary, corrected in one piace (1. 2) and signed (11. 68-9) by
Erasmus ; thè date agreeing with that of thè German version. The test
agrees completely with a, except as folluws :
Tìt. 1IAGNIFICIS DOM1KIS ELTETIIS ERASMVS R^TEROD. S. D.
2. vestra add. Erasmus supra lineam.
12. litteras.
67. Datum Basileae. 16. Cai. lun. Anno 1526.
68-9. Vestrae amplitudini dedi/tissimus Erasmus Rot. mea / mami sub-
scripsi.
XX11
P. 36C, Ep. 1724. Rtproduced in facsimile in Cran. E., page 1 (no. 195).
P. 453, Ep. 1780. i6n. Prof. P. Smith has pointed out to me that in 1527
Damianus Irmen was supplying Pellican, and later his pupils, wilJi
Hebrew books : see CPE, p. 116.
VOL. VII
P. 225, Ep. 1900. 6n. Dr. Alfred Hartmann of Basle has kindly informed me
that thè Hebrew inscription on Froben's tombstone gives thè date of his
burial as 2 Kislew 5288 : -26 Oct. 1527.
P. 508, Ep. 2058. 4n. Andr. Hyperius Ep. 2023 introd.;, when studying in
Paris in 1529,was a pupil and friend of Ringelbergius, who was then
teaching in thè College de Calvi (la petite Sorbonne). Seean Oraticiof
Wigandus Ortliius nppended to Hyperius' Methodus Theologiae,Basle, Jo.
Oporinus, March 1567, p. 715.
CORRIGENDA
VOL. IV
VOL. V
18031824FEOMLEONARDCox.
LeipzigMS. Cracow.
EE. 64. 28 March 1527.
[An originai letter, autographthroughout. The year-dateneedsno confirma-
tion.
Leonard Cox or Cockes of Thame in Oxfordshire matriculated on 12 June 1514
at Tubingen,wherehe met Melanchthonand wasa pupi! of Jo. Stoffler; and on
24Sept.1518at Cracow,beingby that time poetlaureate. At Cracowhe delivered
on 6 Dee. an *0ration in praise of thè University ; printed for him by Vietor,
1518,with a dedicationto Decius(Ep. 1393). In 1518-19,besideslecturing on
Livy, Quintilian, and Jerome, he edited two lettera of Jerome selectedfrom
Erasmus' text (Vietor), and in 1520 Fontanile" De laudibus diuinis (Mailer). On
ii> March 1520 he was installed by Henckel (1.49) as rector of a school at Lò'cse
(Loutschau) in N. Hungary ; migrating in Dee. 1521to a schoolat Kassa (Kaschau).
From there on 28 Aprii 1524he dedicatedto Decius an edition of Hadr. de Castello's
* l'inolio, published by Vietor in June; with notes which refer frequently to
Erasmus' Adagia, Copia,,and Enchiridion, and praise ' Morus meus ' and Melanch-
thon. By 1525he had returned to Cracow and was lecturing on Cicero and Vergil.
In .June 1526 he was eummoned before thè Rector for having, at thè instance of
A. Cricius, defamed another ' poet ' : aee thè Acta Rectoralia, ed. W. Wislocki,
1893, no. 2869. Through Vietor he pubhshed De erudienda iuuentute in Aprii
and Methodus humanwrum studiorum i Aug. 1526, and in 1526-7 an edition of
Henry vm's controversy with Luther (Epp. 1227. 5n, 1308. gn), supporting thè
king. Scharffenberg also produced for him in 1527 Statina' Syluae, Murmelhus'
Oratiuncule, and Horace's Epodes; and in 1528 Cicero's Orator. Versea by him
appear in other Cracow booka : Eraamus' *Hyperaspistes 1526, and *Epistola
ad Sigismundum (Ep. 1819), 1527; Cricius' *De afflictivne Ecdesiae (seeEpp. 1629.
7n, 1810. 85-6) : Murmelliua' *Dictionarius, Oct. 1528. SeeK. Eatreicher's Biblio-
grafia Poìxka xiv, 1896. Most of these books, even in Poland, are very rare :
of thè selection named I bave aeenonly thè sii marked with a star.
On 19 Feb. 15-j-JCox was incorporated B.A. at Oxford on a similar degree at
Cambridge, of which no trace can he found ; and was allowed to proceed M.A.
on thè ground that he was schoolmaster at Reading. This was in thè Abbey
school, and his appointment was from Hugh of Faringdon, thè last abbot (t 14Nov.
r539)- Verses by Cox appear in Palsgrave's Lesclarcissement, <London>,
J. Haukyns, 18July 1530; and next he produced Thè Ari or Crafte of Sheioryke,
London, Redman, 1532,dedicafcedto thè Abbot. Of this two contemporary issues
are known, and it haa been edited by F. I. Carpenter, Chicago, 1899. In 1534 he
translated Erasmus' Paraphrase and Latin version of thè Epistle to Titus, London,
J. Byddell, s.a. (copiesin thè Chetham Library at Manchester and in thè British
Museum) ; for presentation to T. Cromwell, from whom he hoped to obtain thè
mastership
of thèfreeschoolat Bristol(Brewervii. 659). His preface
descants
on
thè ' gracyous matrymonye ' of Henry with Anne Boleyn. Other works of Erasmus
that he proposed to translate for Cromwell are thè Modus orandi Deum (Ep. 1502),
tlie Paraphraseson Timothy, and thè De pueris instituendis.After Faringdon's
fall he withdrewto Caerleonin Monmouthshire,whencehe WTotein May 1540to
Cromwell offering a commentary on thè De Constnittione (Ep. 341) ; seeBrewer xv.
614, 706. Thia ia said to have been printed in 1540. When Cromwell too had
fallen, Cox turned to thè King, from whom on io Feb. 1541hereceived thè school
house at Reading and an annuity of £10 (Rymer xiv. 714). He is said to have
remained
theretUl 1546,
andafterwards
to havetaughtat Coventry: but boththè
beginning and end of his hfe are shadowy.
SeeBaie, who mentionaalsoa tranalationfrom thè Greekof MarcusEremita ;
Ath. Cantab. i. 94 ; thè Liber Diligentiarum of thè Arts Faculty at Cracow, ed.
W. Wialocki,1886; C.Morawskiin thè Sitzitngsberichte
of thè ViennaAcademy,
cxviii, 1889,citing C. Wagner,AnalectaScepusii,1774,ii. 140; and DNB.]
S. P. D. Non expectauitantam istinc vsuram. Abundemagnum
fore lucrum putaui, s<i tu) aequo tulisses animo tam illiteratas
legere literas. Quas ego nunquam profecto ad te dedissem,nisi me
1803] FROM LEONABD COX 3
in thè forra of a letter from Decius, 1.5; a reference which I owe to Mr. T.
Cracow, 21 Feb. 1527, to W. Weydolt Gambier Parry.
in Nuremberg : Sendòrieff von der 73. Critius] SeeEp. 1629.
grossen schlacht vnd sigg so Kù. Ma, pridie] Three days after thè death
von Poln volk in Litten am .xxvii. tag of his predecessor: see 1. ygn, and cf.
lanuarii dea -i^2j. lars mit den vn- AT. ix. 97, 98.
glaubigen Tartern gehabt hot, s.l. et a. 76. Vitellio] SeeEp. 863. 4n.
(Th. Wierzbowski, Bibliogr. Polonica, 77. Beroaldus] He dedicated to
iii, 1894, no. 2123). Vitellius his Opufculurn de terraemotu
48. scripturum] This hope was not <of 30-31 Dee. IS<>|>,Bologna,Bene-
fiilfilled till 28 Feb. 1528(Ep. 1958). dictus, 15 May 1505.
49. Cassouiensis] Jo. Henckel; see 79. Letscintio] RaphaelLeszczynski
Epp. 1672,18io. 39-44,2011. (| 24 March 1527), bp. of Przemysl
55. carnispriuio] 5 March. 1521, of Plock 1524: promoter of an
57. Archiepiscopum] See Ep. 1855. edict against thè importation of
58. Anianum] See Ep. 1502. 8n. Lutheran books Lato Masovia, 16 March
67. Ambrosio]SeeGreg.Tur., Mari. 1525. SeeStan. Lubienski,Serieaepi-
1803] FROM LEONARD COX 5
' Vnum omiseram. Quid sibi velit illud in priore libro Copiae
synereac melle fluere videtur ', haudquaquam percipio. De chinare 100
lego apud Plinium ; ast omnia exempla Copiaetuae, cum a Schurerio
et aliis, tum etiam a Frobenioipso impressa,' synere ' habent. Si
nodum hunc nobis soluere dignaberis, magnum beneficium in me et
quotquot hic studiosi sumus conferes. Iterum vale quam diutissirne
foelix. 105
Clarissimo viro domino Erasmo Roterodamo, studiosorum parenti
ac ornamento vnico. Basileae.
scoporum Plocenaium, 1642, pp. 156- students founded 15 May 1454 under
60. thè will of Card. Sbigneus de Olesnica,
82. literas] Not extant : answering bp. of Cracow : see Codexdiplomaticus
Ep. 1753and answered by Ep. 1822. Vniuersitatis Cracouien., pt. ii, 1873,
86. Copiam] See Ep. 260. pp. 156-9. Ita originai statutes with
gì. sacerdotia] One of tkese was later additions have been printed by
perhaps tbe deanery of Lenczyca : cf. A.Karbowiak.-ArcfezwniTOdoiiziejówh'fe)'.
a letter of Glareanus to J. Lasky, i ósw. w Polscevi, 1890, pp. 86-169.
6 Oct. 1529 (S. A. Gabbema,Illusi, vir. 100. synere] Copia i. 33, Ddectarunt.
Epistolae, 1663, no. 7). In thè later editions, beginning with
94. Stupcàv]Ci. Gai. 2. 21 ; where thè that of May 1526,saccarois substituted
Vulgate translates gratis, Erasmus (LE. i. 250). For Erasmus' account of
frustra. thè origin of thè word see Ep. 1824.
95. Sebridouius] SeeEp. 1826. 29-46.
97. Hierusalem] A college for 100 101. PUnium] H.N. 8. 27. 101.
6 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
handedges
of thèleavesbavebrokenaway; so that reatoration
is needed
at thè
enda of many linea.]
S.P. Vtriquemagnacontentione
agitis,et tu et Tonstallus,vt
stilum stringamin Luterum. Quid faciam aduersusduosaniicos?
quorum vtriuslibet sola voluntate possim quouis perpelli, qui-
cunquesit futurus exitus. Optarimtamen factum hoc ratione
5 potiusquam affectususcipi. Persuadetevobis multum habiturum
momenti si totus ferar in Luterum. Atqui ego pene compertum
habeome nihii aliud quam iritaturum crabrones. Nec aliud expe-
ctabam quum emitterem Diatribam. Cutbertusmire eleuat vires
huius factionis. Si verbis attenuali posset,vehementeret ipse
io deiiceremillam. Verum vt hec inter nos libere dicantur, longe aliter
habet res ; et vereor ne breui latens hoc incendium erumpat in
magnumorbis tumultum. Huc prouocatmonachoruminsolentia
et theologorum seuicia.
Hec lues in Anglia, quoniam ex vnius nutu pendet summa rerum,
15faciliuspremitur. In aliis regionibusnon item. Tantum superhac
re litteris mandare <fa>s est. Quid mitius Diatriba ? Nec id
tamen licuisset imparimele/, ni mox successisset odium huius
factionis in Lutherum, veh<emens/ob diuersam de Eucharistia
sententiam. Vixdum abs(omta/ Diatriba, Oecolampadiusclam
20nactus ex officina pag/inas/ adornabat responsionem. Id vbi
resciui, sic per occasionemconue<ni/ hominem. Ostendit quod
scripserat. Multis argumentisp<ersuasi/vt respondendiprouin-
ciam cederet aliis, sed hoc poti(ssimum/ ne, si in eadem ciuitate
que variis studiis esset dissec(ta,/ alter in alterum inueheremur,
25 excitaremus tumultum. Eam rationem quum ille quibusdam e
magislratu communicass<e>t,approbarunt. Horum igitur consilio
quieuit. Eram autem id temporis apud vtranque partem gratiosus ;
ne nunc quidem ingratus, exceptis sordidis aliquot. Porro scias
essetutius mihi regem aliquem magnum offendere quam vllum ex
30 hoc magistrato.
Et vt nunc res sunt ac mea valetudo, non alibi liceret tuto viuere,
nisi memet addicerem regibus aut aliis principibus aut opulentis
ciuitatibus ; inuitor enim a multis. Sed sic est ingenium meum, mori
leuius duco quam seruire. Talis autem est valetudo vt tridui vitam
35mihi non ausim polliceri, si pertrahar ad alienum viuendi morem.
36. a quibusdam] For a proposai that him, for publication. The first part of
he should join thè Straaburg reformera this, Prologus in supputaiionem calum-
et. Ep. 1485. 6-7. niarum Natalis Bedae, was hurried out
46. hoc argumentum] confutatici! of (cf. Ep. 1664) by Froben in Aug. 1526;
Luther ; cf. Epp. 411. 8n, 934. 311,1275. thè main book, Supputationes errorum
78nn, 1729.4n, 1773. I7n, 1780. 33-5. in censuris Natalis Bedae, was delayed
50. Hyperaspiste] See Ep. 1667. (cf. 11.70-71) till March 1527.
58. Berus] SeeEp. 1780. in. 70. Lutetiae] SeeEp. 1723.
64. epistolae] Cf. Ep. 1745. 11-12. 72. Paraphiasibus] The only recent
67. N. Testamenti] SeeEp. 1571. ign. issue of any part of these was thè 1526
Adagiis] See Ep. 1659. The next edition of St. Luke (Ep. 1381; cf. Ep.
edition wasin Sept. 1528. 1672.151); but hehad perhapsalready
68. Chrysostomo]SeeEp. 1800. beenrevising thè Epistles for thè edi-
Athanasio] SeeEp. 1790. tion which did not appeartill 1532.
69. Bedae] See Ep. 1571. Erasmus Senecae] See Ep. 325. The new
had now composeda further reply to edition did not appeartill March 1529.
8 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
154. impingere] Jud's Anlwuri is so 57-8 points out thè stress to be laid on
rare that thè passages may be quoted. this word. There, and even more
In defending himself on thè oharge of emphatically in Ep. 967. 180-1, thè
having pubhshedthè Maynung anonym- equivocation is maintained by ending
ously, he says (f°. a3) : ' Zimpt nun mir thè sentence in thè future.
nit das dem gezimpt hatt der den Dia- 157. euulgarelibris] Though Erasmus
logum, das ist das gespràchbùchlin, must bave seen Martens' edition of thè
gemacht hat das lulius <see Ep. 502 Ivliu-s printed at Louvain in Sept. 1518,
introd.) heyszt, vnnd das gespràch- and no doubt others, he was stili, in
bùchlin De trilinguibus <seeÉp. 1061. support of bis pretendedignoranceof
5O5n>: vnd die selben redend wider thè dialogue, affecting to be unaware
den Bapst vnd die hoch gelerten in der that it had appearedin print.
welt, vnd dienend me zù vfrùr dann min 165. alius quidam] Eppendorff : see
buchini '. Later (f°. a* v°.) he repeats Ep. 1122 introd.
thè insinuation :
' Ich bin kein lugner, 168. alumnus] Cf. Ep. 1437. I2~I3-
kein bùb, kein nebulo (dann sòlich Pellicanus] See Epp. 1637-40,
namen tricht mir Erasmus vf) : der 1644.
ist aber ein nebulo, der ein vfrùrisch Capito] For bis recent relations
bùch schrybet, als der lulius ist, vnnd with Erasmus cf. Ep. 1485introd.
gethar sinen namen nit hinzu setzen '. 169. timidus] Cf. Ep. 1374.ggn.
155. dialogi] SeeEp. 502 introd. 182. Maldonati] Ep. 1742.
156. edidi] Cf. Ep. 1219.89. Jortin 183. in Polonia] Cf. Epp. 1743.37,
in commenting (ii. 596n) on Ep. 961. 1753. 37, 1805. no, 1823. 14.
1804] TO THOMAS MORE 11
ad quas quotannis semel concurrunt, nihilo seciu<s inte /rim per 185
omnes mundi plagas volitantes assidue. His hoc decretu<m est/
vt omnes prò sua quisque virili nomen Erasmi clam, palam, <(lin-
guis/, scriptis, sic infament vt nemo non exhorreat. Hoc tantum
fa<cinus/ se perfecturos confìdunt, freti tot hnguarum legionibus et
op<mio/ne sanctimoniae, postremo stulticia volgi ; cuius iam fecere 19"
per<iculum/ quam facile huc et illuc impellatur quamque libens
etiam sibi patiatur <impo/ni prestigiis. Hi quo sint ad id quod
aguntinstructiores,siquid infellcitatis estin fatis meis,a.-m<n'/j.cj>opà
^ÉT/Aa-ros,
si quid per etatem factum quod seruiat calumnie, si quid
ab inimicis in me iactatum libris, si quid rumoris attuht rabula 195
quiuis, id ediscunt. Habent innumera. Tenent tanquam vngues
digitosque suos, nusquam non occinunt. His presidiis promittunt
sibi certam victoriam. Et hos armo in me, pugnans aduersus
Luterum. Huttenus illis gratissimus : cui libenter condonant
quicquid in ipsos scripserat, hoc officio placati, quod debacchatus200
est in Erasmum. In Luterum ipsum multo sunt quam antea
mitiores, posteaquam tam petulanter inuectus est in me.
Libellum illum quatuor scurr^a/rum Dominicalium opera con-
flatum quern Leo dicarant, quidam Prior Canonicorum regularium
apud Rubram vallerà iuxta Bruxellam sic admiratus est vt curarit 205
in refectorio sacre lectionis vice recitandum. At ego declaraui
Theologis Louaniensibus in tam paruo libello messe supra septua-
ginta splendida mendacia,preter conuicia plusquam scurrilia. Nec
pauci sunt Louanii tenebriones qui quicquid collibuit in me scribunt.
Et faciunt impune, theologis conniuentibus. Harum omnium tech- 210
narum artifex primarius est claudus ille Latomus. Illius consiho
et commendatione Leus emisit fratrem suum Lutetiam, vt opera
Bede liber absolueretur. Nam Leus id temporis ne vnam quidem
paginam scribere poterat in re theologica. Et stilus in compluribus
locis est Bede ipsissimus. lile efiecit vt Adrianus taxaret libellum 215
Capnionis, ille Dorpium instigabat in me. Nam et hunc et Atensem,
nunc blandiens nunc minitans, non aliter quam bubalos trahebat
naribus. lile Cesaris edicto vetitus proumciam tradidit Bedis.
Nam ex eodem nido prodiit et hic infaustus pullus. Venit ad nos
193. infelicitatis] Cf. Ep. 1102. 6n. 211. claudus] SeeEp. 1256. 240.
avfttfiopo]Cf. Eur. Or. 2. Latomus] SeeEp. 934. 3nn.
203. Libellum] See Ep. 1571. 6511. 212. fratrem] SeeEp. 1053. 1300.
This information had no doubt come 213. liber] Lee's Annotationes, Paris,
to Erasmus through Martin Lypsius ; s.a. <I52O>: see Ep. 1037.
who, hearing thè story at Louvain, 215. lile] se. Latomus.
wrote on 6 Nov. 1525 to thè Prior Adrianus] The condemnation of
(1. 2O4n)to protest (Horawitz v. 54). thè Augempiegel by thè Theological
204. Prior] Stephen Heetvelt of Brus- Faculty at Louvain on 28 Jnly 1513
sels, prior, 1521-8, of thè house of was attributed to thè influence of
Austin canonsfoundedin !373atRoode Adrian: see L. Geiger, Reuchlin,
Clooster in thè forest of Soigne : see pp. 283,441.
A. Sanderus, Chorographia sacra Era- 216. Dorpium] See Epp. 304, 337
bantiae, 1727, ii. 46. Cf. 1. 2O3n. 347 ; and, for Latomus' part in thè
207. Louaniensibus] See Ep. 1582. matter, Ep. 1123. I7n.
Erasmus' quotation is not verbal. 218. edicto] SeeEp. 1690. ugn.
12 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
in agrum Domini seminauit, et post- 260. Alfonsus] Virves : see Ep. 1684
modo dixit " Ego ludebam, Ego de- introd.
clamabam, Non loquebar serio ". Quod 276. posteriori] Cf. 1. 261.
non est aliud quam dicere "Ego blas- 284. famulum] PerhapsNic. Cannius;
phemaui ioco " : vt et ipse per iocum cf. Epp. 1816. un, 1832.
a diabolis in infernum truderetur ' viae Comes]Cf. Ep. 1832. 3.
(edit. Lyons, 1551, pp. 20-21). See 285. Matrimonium] The Christ. ma.tr.
F. Lauchert, Hai. OegnerLulhers, 1912, Institutw : see Ep. 1727.
pp. 101-2. Cf. also Ep. 1818.7-9. Reginae]About ber feeling Eras-
257. non audent] Because of thè mus was reassuredin Ep. 1816. 13-16.
protection given to Erasmus by Pope 287. calamus] Cf. Ep. 1830. 9-10.
and Cardinals : cf. Ep. 1805. in- 292. Tonstalli] Cf. 1. m.
113. 294. Ghelriense] Probably F. Berck-
14 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
man (Ep. 258. 1411),whosename occurs 1805. 5. valetudinis] Cf. Ep. 1780.
frequently in Erasmus' correspondence 9-10. vt scribis] Ep. 1742. 18-20.
with Gilles, often with obloquy : cf. 12. prouerbiis] SeeAdag. 830.
Epp. 1388.24n, 1696.22n, 1816. 22-4. 16. obscuror] Cf. Ep. 1107. 8n.
i8os] TO JOHN MALDONATUS 15
25. lacunis] Cf. Ep. 1002. 151». 43. Magnificat] Cf. Ep. 948. 94-115.
38. Hieronymi] See Ep. 396. 44. Euangelium] Cf. Ep. 1126. 22-4.
40. Testamentum] SeeEpp. 373, 384. 50. misceretur] Cf. Ep. 1155. i8n.
16 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
partus elephantinus nescio. Nec vno loco coepta est hec fabula.
In omnibus ferme regionibus eodem tempore sunt orsi, in Galliis,
in Britan<n>ia, in Hungaria, in Polonia, in vestra Hispania, in no
Brabantia. Bis autoritate Romani Pontificis, semel Cesaris interdicto
minaci coherciti sunt ; quod tantum certe valuit vt mitius debac-
<c>hentur. In Britan<(n}ia per Regem et Card. aliosque doctos ac
potentes amicos non licuit illis quicquid libuit. Nec in Vngaria
defuerunt qui tuerentur Erasmum, quorum erat Rex cum Regina, 115
quorum calamitatem acerbe fero. In Polonia ceu deus quispiam
e machina paratus erat loannes a Lasco, ex eius regni baronibus,
qui mihi complures menses domesticum conuictorem, et quidem
iucundissimum, praebuit. Is domum accitus, ilico oneratus est ad-
ministratione Gnesnensisarch<(i)episcopes,videlicet o-wepyos
patruo 120
suo, viro omni virtutum et ornamentorum genere cumulatissimo.
Sed vt ad loannem redeam, antehac nunquam expertus sum
ingenium dexterius, expeditius, candidius, amicius. Habet fratrem
exceLsianimi, Hieroslaurn a Lasco palatinum, natu maiorem. Habet
minorem, summe spei adolescentem Stanislaum a Lasco. Nunc 125
posteaquam intelligo apud Hispanos preter omnem expectationem
extitìsse tales propugnatores, vt vix alibi vel potentiores vel ami-
ciores, facile cornicio negocium hoc alicuius numinis prouidentia
temperali.
Nec desunt apud Gallos qui mihi bene volunt ; verum Senatus 130
autoritas et theologorum aliquot sophisticorum conspiratio
deterret etiam magnos. Mox enim occlamant ' Fauet haereticis '.
Duces huius insanie sunt Petrus Sutor Cartusianus, homo natura
calidus, nunc etiam glorie ieiunio furibundus. Nec hoc minus
insanus sed multo stupidior Beda, non ille quidem monachus sed 135
ex medio quodam genere, quod Standoncus quidam instituit.
Gestant palh'um et cucullam absque votorum obstrictione ; vescun-
tur piscibus et leguminibus. Ibi tyrocinium ac seminarium est
omnium monachorum. Ex ea co<ho>rte Cartusiani, Franciscani,
Dominicani, Benedictini, Bernardini, legunt suos milites. Tercius 140
est Clithoueus quidam, homo mihi quondam amicus, nec prorsus
alienus a Musis ; sed hunc in suum pertraxerunt consortium, ne
non essetfuniculus triplex. Sutor iam duo volumina scripsit in me,
Beda vnum ; sed adeo stolide vt nunquam optaturus fuerim illis
tantum infamiae quantum ipsi sibi suis scriptis conciliarunt. 145
Equidem verebar ne per imprudentiam effutissem aliqua que
pugnarent cum a<p>probatis Ecclesiae decretis. Verum mihi serio
gratulatus sum voi prodi[d]erunt in lucem propositiones a Beda
114. Hungaria a2. 127-8. amitiores a.
ni. Pontificis] SeeEp. 1717. ja. liament of Paria in this direction cf.
Cesaris] SeeEp. 1690. ugn. Ep. 925. I3n.
114. in Vngaria] Cf. Ep. 950 introd. 133. Sutor] SeeEp. 1591. 2jn.
115. Rex] See Ep. 850. i8n. 135. Beda] See Ep. 1571introd.
Regina] SeeEp. 1297.53n. 136. Standoncus] SeeEp. 73. gn.
116. calamitatem] Cf. Ep. 1754. 2gn. 141. Clithoueus] SeeEp. 594. 140..
117. a Lasco] SeeEp. 1502. 8n. 143. Sutor] SeeEpp. 1714. 4n, 1747.
120. patruo] SeeEp. 1855. 5Sn.
124.Hieroslaum]SeeEp. 1242.250.. 144. Beda]SeeEp. 1747.5Sn.
125. Stanislaum]SeeEp. 1502.gn. 148. propositiones] See Ep. 1679.
130. Senatus] For action of thè Par-
452.7
18 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
239.agricolanim]
Cf.Ep. 1585.24. 256.Duris]Cf.Hor.C. 4. 4. 57-62.
Obsideberis]
Deut.28. 52. 269. hortaris]Ep. 1742.183-8.
241.magistratuum]SeeEp. 1585. 275.magisarrideret]Cf.Epp. 1075.
25-2711. 4n, 1887. 48n.
1805] TO JOHN MALDONATUS 21
285. anagnosten] Cf. Ep. 1552. fn. 299. prologo] Perhaps Luther's Da-s
288-9. piena scrinia] For bis pre- Bapstum mit seynen gliedern gemalet
servation of bis lettera see Epp. 1197, vnd beschriben,Wittenberg, >'3. Klug,
1874. 69-73, 1891. 72-5, 1909. 68-70, e. i Jan. 1526) ; in which thè Pope and
1927.24-5, 1940.12. cardinalsand priests,togetherwith thè
289. Cartusianonim] Geo. Carpen- religious orders, are held up to ridicale
tarius of Brugg (see Epp. 1667, 1708 (in voi. xix of thè Weimar edition).
introdd.) was one of them. Jo. Amor- As it is in Gennan, probably Erasmus
bach had begun thè practice of pre- had not read it himself.
senting to thè Carthusians, wbo were 300. litteris] Ep. 1670. 77-80 : but
bis neighbours in Klein-Basel, many there is no mention of Das Bapstum,
of thè books which he printed ; and only of thè De seruoarbitrio.
Froben continued it. For Erasmus' 315. adolescentes] Cf. Epp. 1183.
respectfortheOrderseeEp. 1196.425n. I22n, 1747. 100-1.
291. Louanii] Cf. Epp. 1044. 34n, 315-16. in nassam]Cf. £1x447.420-1.
1174.150. 318. Franciscana] Cf. Ep. 447. 508-9.
22 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
REVERENDE Praesul, iam prò tuo erga me studio gratias egi, quas
certe debeo maximas. Nunc non ago causam meam, quam habeo
prò derelicta, sed studiorum causam tibi commendo. Mechliniae
Carmelita quidam Paschasius, vt ex multorum litteris accipio,
5 publicitus e suggesto debacchatur in linguas ac bonas litteras, et
nominatim in Collegiumtrilingue, quod instituit Louanii vir omnium
seculorummemoria dignus Hieronymus Buslidius. Agant hoc quod
babent in mandatis, pugnent aduersus haereses; at bellum gerere
cum bis litteris, sine quibus omnesreliquae disciplinae mutae sunt,
io mancae sunt, caecae sunt, plurimum abest ab animo tum Caesaris
tum Pontificis. ' At Philippus Melanchthon ' inquiunt, ' et alii
nonnulli Graece Hebraiceque periti f auerunt improbatae f actioni '.
Ista non studiorum est culpa sed hominum ; sed longe plures
fauent Luthero qui neque Graece eciunt neque Latine. Multo
15plures his litteris instructi pugnant cum Luthero. Certe Louanii
nullus est ex hoc genere non alienissimus a re Lutherana.
Haec res fortasse vobis leuicula videtur. At periculum est ne,
si monachis liceat impune quicquid libet, res erumpat in maiorem
tumultum quam quisquam credat. Per vniuersum terrarum orbem
20gratiosae sunt bonae litterae, quarum vtilitatem iam nemo non
sentit ; habent magnos patronos. Sint igitur isti sua contenti
victoria, nec optimas litteras alienae causae inuoluant. Si sub-
mouenda est professio linguarum, quod his instructi quidam
fauerunt improbatae sectae, eadem ratione submouenda est
25theologia?professio,quod multi theologi propugnatores extiterunt,
et indies existunt, buius factionis ; submouendus monachismus,
quod innumeri monachi stant a Luthero. Vt facillimum, ita fuerit
optimum primos istorum impetus retundere. Quod si facere non
grauaberis,omnesstudiorum cultores tibi reddes addictissimos.
30 Mitto ad te exemplaria postremarum Caesarisad me litterarum,
item
'
Mercurini cancellarii et Card. Campegii. ' In quem ' inquies,
vsum ? ' Vt intelligat tua prudentia meam fidem et studiimi in
negocio pietatis probari summis vtriusque status principibus, nec
vel tantulum commoueare quorundam impudentissimis blatera-
35tionibus. Et confido fore vt aliquando magia perspicuum fiat qua
synceritate versatus sim in hoc rerum tumultu. Seruet amplitu-
dinem tuam Dominus. Basileae.m. Calend.Aprii. Anno. M.D.xxvn.
37. HN2 Lond. : Aprilis N".
2. causam meam] The payment by Erasmus on behall of Busleiden's
of his pension, about which he was foundation see Ep. 1788. 2711; and
now beginning to despair. For earh'er cf. Ep. 1716. 1-2.
appeals to Carondelet in this matter 30. Caesaris]Ep. 1731.
see Epp. 1434, 1703. 31. Mercurini] Ep. 1757. Ep. 1785
4. Paschasius]
SeeEp. 1437.29n- hàd not yet arrived.
6. Collegium] For other intervention Campegii] Not extant.
i8o6a] 24a
3. Houio] He is last mentioned in Ep. 18. omne] Cf. Epp. 1481. 55, 1856.
1762.7. 47.
[Toface p. 24
24b LETTERS OP ERA8MUS [1527
Ornaties. M. Nicolao
Maruillano, collegii
50 Busleidiani presidi.
Louanii.
18071839 To ALFONSOVALDES.
Opus Epistolarum p. 849. Basle.
N. p. Sii : Lond. xxi. 58: LB. 857. 31 March 1527.
[The year-date is confirmed by thè contenta.
Alonso de Valdes (1490 ?-p. 5 Oct. 1532)waathè son of an officiai of high rank,
Ferdinand de Valdes of Cuenca in Castile : his twin brother John (Ep. 1961) is
famousin thè history of SpanishProtestantism. Of Alonso'searly life little is
known ; but it has been conjectured that he was educated first by Peter Martyr
of Angbiera,and then went, like John Vergara(Ep. 1277),to thè newly founded
University of Alcala. He entered thè service of Gattinara (Ep. 1150), perhaps
through Martyr's influence ; and becoming thus attached to thè Court, he went
with Charles to thè Netherlands in 1520, and was present at Brussels in August,
at thè coronatìon in Aachen, and then at thè Diet of Worms. His letters thence
to Martyr (Mart. E. 689, 699, 722) are informing, and show penetration of judge-
ment.
By 1522 he had found his way into thè Imperiai Chancery ; and thence-
forward he becameone of Charles' trusted secretaries,and composedmany of his
most important documenta. He remained with Charles in Spaia till 1529, and
then accompaniedhim to Italy, to Augsburg in 1530and to Ratisbon in 1532. He
died of plagile at Vienna in Oct. 1532 (Brewer v. 1422, 1449). His will, dated
5 Oct., is printed in Bolfiin dela Rudi Acad. Espanola xiv, 1927, pp. 680-85.
Besides an officiai Relacion de la« nueua,s de. Italia, about thè battio of Pavia,
based on thè reports of thè generals and thè Imperiai commissary and printed
s.l. etn. <c. 15255,hisonly h'teraryworkifl two dialogues.One,Lattando, discusses
thè Sack of Rome in 1527, with markedly antipapal feeUng and vindicates thè
Emperor frorn complicity. It was perhaps inspired by thè narrative of an eye-
witness, Mercurino Gattinara, nephew of thè Chancellor and commissary with
thè Imperiai army : addressed to Charles, and first published from thè MS. by
G. B. G. Galiffe, Geneva,1866. The Lattando was for some time circulated only
in ms. ; but it met with severe criticism from thè nuncio, Castiglione (Ep. 1791.
37n), ^ho composed a formai reply, and at thè instigation of Jo. Alemannua
(Ep. 1554) denouncedit as heretical (Caballero pp. 361-3, 409, 432-4, 476-7). It
does not appear to have been printed until about 1530, without indication of piace.
The other dialogne, Mercurio y Caron, is also strongly in defence of thè Emperor :
first printed e. 1529. See M. Bataillon in thè Homenaje to Menendez Pidal,
1924, i. 403-15 : establishing Alonso as thè author in piace of John, to whom
it has hitherto been attributed.
Valdes' first communication with Erasmus was probably in Ep. 1731, which
he composed; no doubt with an accompanying letter of his own, which thè present
note answers. His devotion was eincere and profound (cf. Epp. 1791.34, 1908. 16-
17),and he used ali thè influence he possessed,to protect ' thè Master ' both from
thè violence of his adversaries and from thè excessesof his own provocative pen.
SeeCaballero,printing morethan 50 letters of or to Valdes,and reprinting thè
Relacion; Bergenroth ; Brewer ; E. Boehmer, Bibliotìieca Wiffeniana i, 1874,
pp. 65-7, 82-115 ! M. Menendezy Pelayo, HeterodoxosEspanoles,1880, ii. 96-128 ;
and A. Bonilla y San Martin, Clar. Hisp. Spiatola*, 1901, 9-10 = RemieEispanìque
viu, 1901,183-4. Forty moreletters, mostly to Dantiscus,1526-32,are printed
by Boehmer in thè Homenajeto Menendez, 1899, i. 385-412. Menendezshows that
there is no reasonto supposethat Valdeswasin orders,and thereforethat thè
descriptionof him in thè index to H, ' theologiaeprofessoret ecclesiastes
Burgis'
hasprobably beenattachedto him by mistakeinsteadof to bis neighbourin thè
list Al. Virves (Ep. 1684), to whom they apply.]
18081809FROMTHEOPHRASTUS
PARACELSUS.
BreslauMS. Rehd. 254. 151 («). <Basle.>
.Tortinii. 401. <c. March 1527.)
[An originai letter, autographthroughout (a) : first printed in Paracelsus'
Collectanea,Basle,P. Perna,s.a.<i5Ó8-9>,p. i (5 : asin Ep. 1809),with consider-
atile divergencefrom thè MS.; thè editor, G. Dorn, having apparently found bis
originai,perhapsParacelsus'rough-draft,difficult in combinationwith thè unusual
Latin. An approximatedate may be given from Erasmus'reply. The techmcal
tenns may be studied in Paracelsus' De morbis ex tartaro oriundi^.
TheophrastusBombast (io Nov. 1493-24 Sept. 1541)was thè son of a physician
at Einsiedeln, whose ancestorscarne from Hohenheim near Stuttgart. The name
Paracelsus
which he adoptedhasbeenexplainedeitheras a Latin form from this
place-name,or as a claim to be greater than thè Roman physician Celsus. After
education at Villach in Carinthia, where in 1502 bis father (f 8 Sept. 1534) was
appointedprofesso!at thè Fuggers'mining-school,he went e. 1510to Basle,and
then studied chemistry under Trithemius (| 13 Dee. 1516) at Wurzburg. For
a time he worked like J. L. Decius (Ep. 1393) in thè mines at Schwaz. Then
turning to medicine, he wandered over Europe, following thè armies in quest of
experience. Thus he was with thè Danes before Stockholm e. 1520; with thè
Venetians, perhaps at Rhodesin 1522, certainly in Italy in 1525. At some period
he visited Spain and Portugal and England ; and from Moscowhe is said to bave
accompanied a Tartar prince to Constantinople. In 1526 he appeared at thè
universities of Tubingen and Freiburg ; and in Dee. was admitted citizen of Stras-
burg. Corning thence to Basle as ' vtriusque medicinae doctor ' he effected thè
cure of Froben (Ep. 1809. i6n) ; and was appointed by thè Town to be ' Physicus
et ordinarius Basiliensis '. In March 1527he was on a visit to Nuwenburg (Basle
MS. G. II. 14. 130). His public announcement of his university lectures is dated
5 June 1527. The course De morbis ex tartaro oriundis ', delivered in 1527 and
taken down by one of his hearers,was perhaps suggestedto him by bis ministra-
tions at this time to Erasmus (cf. 1. 15) : it may be noted that these two lettere,
Epp. 1808-9, are appended to it in editions of his Opera.
At thè time of Froben's death Paracelsus was on a visit at Zurich ; but by
io Nov. he had returned to Basle. Hia tenure of his Chair was stormy. In defiance
of custom, he lectured in German instead of in Latin, which he had
never troubled to master ; and his new methods in medicine, combined with
unmeasured mockery of thè older schools, aroused bitter opposition. Finally he
ned from Basle and took refuge at Colmar : whencehe wrote to Boniface Amerbach
on28 Feb. and4 March 1528(Basle MSS.Ki. Ar. i8a. 316, 317 ; C. VP. 73. 170v°,
263 v° being thè reply). During thè summer he composedtwo books dedicated to
friends there.
His last years were spent in wandering. In 1529he visited St. Gallen and met
Vadianus (Ep. 1314.gn) ; and at Nuremberg published a book De morbo Gallico.
At Sterzing in 1534he advised thè authorities about thè plague. Staying with thè
Abbot at Pfeffers in 1535 he produced an account of thè waters and thè baths.
He died at Salzburg.
Of his writings only a few appearedduring his lifetime ; but from 1560they
beganto receivemoreattention. Thefirst collectededition waspreparedby John
Huser, Basle, C. WaldMrch, 1589-99 : translated into Latin, Frankfort, 1603.
His character and achievementebave been variously estimated. Hia invariable
provocationof thosefrom whomhe disagreed,madebim many enemies; and thè
testimonyof his contemporaries
is thus for thè most part againsthi"i-notably
io. Aprilis N3.
1808] FROM THEOPHRASTUS PARACELSUS 27
i. Alstoos] Alscoos may also be name of loh. heben Mesue (ibn Masa-
read. Possibly an early name for bis waih). A treatise by this person, De
sword, to which he appears to have consolaiione. medicinarum sirnplicium
attached great reverence, affecting to solutiuarum, wasprinted by P. Lavagna
regard it as a Boureeof inspiration. It is at Milan, 4 Aug. 1473, and many timea
shown in his later portraits. Later he again before 1500. There were various
calls it ' Azoth ' ; a name which he also Arab physicians of thè name in ixc. ;
gives to thè creative principle in Nature. and one of xic. is known also as John
E. Schubert and K. Sudhofi, Paracdyw- of Damascusthè younger. But it seems
Forschungen
ii, 1889,p. 109, suggest likely that thè attribution to Mesueis
a connexion with àAs. only traditional.
7. Que] Perhaps = Qwdam : an in- 12. vacationibus] se.euacuationibus.
terpretation which thè xvic. editor gives 13. que] Cf. 1. 7n.
in 1.13. 20. minara] ' The matrix in whicha
8. Mesuaycas]
Medievalknowledgeof metal or'a preciousstonowassupposed
medicine was summed up under thè to grow : OED, s.v. minerà.
28 LETTERS OF ERASMJS [1527
i. Galeni] SeeEp. 1698. 'famuli loco ' in 1524 (Ep. 2031. 18);
3. Ka\\LKpó.Tovs]
To whose charge now a student at thè Ùniversity. In
Alexander committed thè treasures Dee. there was talk of his visiting
found at Susa : see Curt. 5.2. 17. Erasmus at Basle again : Ep. 1916.
3. mentiones] In i, p. 46. 4-15 and 40. About 1531he studied at Padua,
Ep. 1572. 33-42. Epp. 1512, 1564had arts under Lazarus Bonamicus (Ep.
not yet beenprinted. 1720. 53n) and medicine ; and on
g. incutiant] Cf. Hor. Ep. i. 18.77. his return visited Ursinus Velius at
16. metamorphcusin] Ai ter Monaca; Vienna and Geo. Logus at Breslau.
see Ep. 1754. 2gn. By 1533 he was M.A. at Cracow, and
20. loannis] Jo. Zapolya (f2l July he lectured there on arts subjects,
1540),woiwode of Transylvania, elected including Ovid and Aristotle, 1532-6;
king of Hungary 11 Nov. 1526; and see thè Liber Diligenliarum, ed. W.
now rivai to Ferdinand. Their con- Wislocki, 1886. His preface,from Basle
tention lasted till 1536, when a com- 15 March 1536, to some treatises on
position was made, that in default of Morbi Gallici curandi ratio, printed by
an heir Transylvania should pass to Bebel, implies that by then he had made
Ferdinand on Zapolya's death. See his visit to Erasmus. A letter from him
also Ep. 1819. 143. to Erasmus, from Cracow 16Aug. 1536,
nomisma] Perhaps a uniface is printed by C. lliaskowski in Pamigt-
thaler mentioned by W. C. Hazlitt, nik literacky xiii, 1914-15,p. 75. He
Coinage of thè European Continent, entered thè service first of Peter
l&93> P- 345» inscribed I^oannes) Kmita, marshal of Poland, and then of
E<lectus> R<ex> V<ngariae>. Hazlitt Queen Bona ; and later became secre-
etates(Supplt., 1897,p. 171) that thè tary and physician to Sigismund's
earliest gold ducat of Zapolya with daughterIsabella,who in 1539married
a dateis of 1531. Jo. Zapolya. From this appointment
losephus] Tectander of Cracow, he returned to Cracow, where he
son of Jo. Zimmermann (Ep. 1660. addressed to P. Kmita Elegiae in de
48n), and brother-in-lawof Antonimia, peregrijiationibus snis, Cracow, Vn-
whom he had accompaniedto Basle glerius, 1542. He also made transla-
30 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
18111833FROMHENRY CADTJCEATOR.
BreslauMS. Rehd. 254. 41. Frankfort.
EE.2 50. 18 Aprii 1527.
[An originai letter, autograph throughout.
Henry Caduceator (? Herold) of Aschaffenburg is only known from bis corre-
spondencewith Erasmus and with Fred. Nausea, 1528-9 (NE. pp. 62-70). He
spentabouteightyears(1.76)at Erfurt,but didnot matriculate
tiìl 1524-5,
when
thè University had fallen on evil days and ' omnia tumultuarentur, adeovt bonae
literae viderentur relegatae in nouas insulas '. After proceeding B.A. he left, and
entered upon thè private tutorship which he now held.]
29. mortem] Cf. Verg. Aen. 4. 451. 47. Saturniae] SeeAdag. 1075, quot-
44. Hypsea] SeeAdag. 258, quoting ing Ar. PI. 581.
Hor. 8. i. 2. 91. «oAoKtWais]See Adag. 1076, quot-
leberis] SeeAdag. 256. ing Ar. Nub. 327.
Tiresia] See Adag. 257, quoting ollas] See Adag. 1077, quoting
Juv. 13. 249. Lucian.
45. talpa] See Adag. 255. 55. Capitonis] See Ep. 459 introd.
46. lolio] See Adag. 1029, quoting Erasmus'reputationas a physicianhad
Plaut. Mil. 2. 3. 50. perhaps arisen from bis Encomium arti,}
TU^AÒS] SeeAdag. 740. mtdicae : see Ep. 799.
452-7 r>
34 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
179418121840
FROMWILLIAM BUDAEUS.
OpusEpistolarum p. 735. Paris.
N. p. 701 : Lond. xx. 8 : LB. 842. 22 Aprii 1527.
Budaei Epistolae, 1531, f. 128 (n).
Opera Budaei, 1557, i. 381 (/3).
BVDAEVS ERASMO S. D.
5. Tussanus] SeeEp. 8io. 45on. 69); though bis connexion with thè
32. in aulam profectio] This may be Court had begim even earlier (see Dela-
dated from bis presence at thè Field ruelle, Bude, p. 200). By Nov. 1520
of thè Cloth of Gold in May 1520(BE.4 he was in regular attendance.
D 2
36 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
33. commentatiuncula] Apart from (see Ep. 384 introd.), then printed in
newissuesof bis earlierworks,bis only thè separatevolume (Ep. 894), and
fresh composi! ion printed during thè afterwards in thè New Testament,
period indicatedwasthè De coniemptu 1519,and later again prefixed to thè
rentmfortuitanim(Ep. 1073.7in) ; and Paraphrase. Seealso thè Annot. on
that appearedat thè very beginning, Gai.3. i, and thè text of hisParaphrase.
e. July 1520. Nowhereis there anything that could
39. reip.] He was stili a master of reasonablygive offence.
requests,and his provostship of thè 57. 'ifpwvi-puìv]
In his Comm.on Gai. ;
merchantshad beenrenewed; seeEp. Mignevii. 346,355-6.
J328.3, ssnn. 62. Hilarii] In 3.nHymnorumCarmen.
51. ad Galatas] Seethè Argument for It is not extant ; but thè words are
thèEpistl?,originallycomposed
in 1506 quotedby Jerome(Mignevii. 355).
1812] FROM WILLIAM BUDAEUS 37
103. aut add. a. 104. certe adì. a. 105. cordi tum a. 106.
/tairrip . . . àw\oi£ofifvr]sadd. a. 107. vt opinar add. a. io8. tamen . .
verbia H : etiam velim vtexiatimes verbis me a. 109. censeremH : censuissema,
ni. eos H : ipsosatque improbos a. ro-nfónuva. 112. tìcravBisadd. a. 113,
a : Tvx7]*H. 114. a : àvrirrapigriH. 115. quae . . . Il6. voles add. a (ipsi
scripsi : ipsa o). 119. A*2: offenaumque HN3. 120. dixisti H : scripsisti a.
122-3. H : Philolocalia a : Philocalia B. 123. filio #: nato o, 124.
scriptores Germanosquen. veluti add. a. expungit a. 125. Ciceronis a.
128. vt . . . 129. dixi add. a.
174818131874
FROM AJLFONSOFONSECA.
Madrid MS. 17460,f. 159(a). Valladolid.
H. p. 593: N. p. 565: Lond. xviii. i : LB. 858. 24 Aprii 1527.
[For thè MS. see Ep. 1805 introd. This letter is a fair copy by a secretary, no
doubt from a rough-draft : thè printed testa reproduce thè letter actually sent.
In Ep. 1875. 21-25 Erasmus expressesexaggeratedadmiration of thè style.]
ALFONSVS DE FONSECA, ARCHIEPISCOPVS TOLETANVS, HISPANIARVM
PRIMAS ETC., DESY. ERASMO ROTERODAMO THEOLOGO SALVTEM.
io lucìus quidemille fuit, prout quo pacto nunc nobis omnia sursum
deorsum miscet fatalis haec Erinnis. Quae cura viaiuersum orbem
Christianum, veluti dato ab inferis negotio, opinionurn dissidiis
commouendum suscepissevideatur, tamen nescio quo pacto pro-
uintiam adhuc nostram quiescerepatiebatur ; donec tandem
15inuenirentur, qui operamilli commodantes,tibi negotium facesserent,
atque ea ratione nostramnobissecuritateniturbarent. Sedaderit
Deus; quemspesest sinistrosconatusita repressurum,vt pacatior
nobis succedat ex tempestate tranquillitas. Ita nobis et Caesaris
animus et bonorum in te tuendo consensus certa fide spendere
20 videntur.
Tu fac eam prestes tum fortitudinem tum moderationem, quam
sublimes istae ac piane heroicae dotes pollicentur ; vt inuictus
semper et excelsus anirnus firma Christi fide fiduciaque subnixus,
nihil in suam ipsius synceritatern ac mansuetudinem ab humanis
25iniuriis licere patiatur. Indignum quidem est ex bis te studiis
assidue in periculum vocari, vnde maxime ingenii laudem et
industriae fructum consequi oportebat : tamen vetus iam id est
supremae virtutis fatum, vt facile vbique aduersarios inueniat, et
quae sedemdignitatemque in coelis tam longe habeat, hic veluti exul
30et peregrina tractetur. Nec vero est quod propterea animo deiiciaris
aut hominum de te expectationem destituas, sedcentra vehementius
sanctis laboribus et lucubrationibus incumbas ; ne qui signum piis
Christianisque studiis tanta felicitate sustuleris, causam deserere
per aninii imbecillitatem videare.
35 Rem omnem, vt apud nos geratur, ex literis loannis Vergarae
nostri fusius intelliges. Quicquid ille meo nomine ad te scribit,
a me scriptum putato ; id enim prestabimusmulto etiam cumulatius.
Coeterum de nobis non est quod nunc tibi studium et autoritatem
nostram in posterum polliceamur, cum iam non ad rem modo ipsam,
40 sed ad constantiam etiam nostram pertineat, ne tibi vllo loco
deesse videamur. Vale. Vallisoleti. octauo Kl. Maias. M. D. xx.vn.
168418141875
FROM JOHN VERGAKA.
Madrid MS. 17460,ff. 153 (a), 162 (/3). Valladolid.
24 Aprii 1527.
[There are two contemporary MSS.,bound up in thè volume from which come
Epp. 1805, &c. : written by thè same hand, apparently a secretary of Vergara,
who himself adds thè heading to each. The spelling is often unusual, thè scribe
having a tendencyto doubléletters, especiallys, or to write one for two, e. g.
/ for ff. Tliere is alsofrequent variation betweenthè two copiesin thè useof
e or £, and in thè division of words which are commonly written as one. But as
thè secretary's practice is quite without uniformity, such variants are not worth
noting.
Collation shows that thè copy marked here as 3 has six omissionsof words which
are in a ; and in onecase(11.302-3)thè omissionamountsto exactly a line of a.
This gives a presumption that 0 was copied directly from a. I have therefore
adopteda asthè basisof this text, correctingunusualforms,whenpossible,from /3.
io. prout a : praeut H. n. erynnis H. 25. hia n : iis E. 26.
maximi H. 39. imposterum H. 41. Anno posi Maias oda, H.
Eoo vero Alfonso isti Vlmetano, quera nec de facie aut nomine
quidem tum noram cum mihi litterae tuae redditae sunt, maximam
habeo gratiam ; lubensque illi, si detur, benefaxim, qui mihi tam
longam tamque luculentam epistolam ab Erasmo meo lucrifecerit,
cuiusmodi non vel fidiculis extorturum sperassem ab nomine 5
humanissimo quidem sed grauioribus occupato. Nani praeter
breuissimum epistolium ad me ante aliquot annos Basilea datum,
nihil abs te litterarum post digressum a vobis meurn acceperam.
Sed nec ipse interini ad te scripsi, e media videlicet studiorum
tranquillitate ad turbulentos hosce vitae aulicae discursus nescio io
quo fato auocatus : vbi me quartum iaru annum publica priuataque
negocia periude ac Pentheum Bacchae diuersum distrahunt, ita
vt nec studiorum nec studiosorum meminisse admoduui liceat. Et
si quando licet, ita me tamen rvjs òAAay^spudeat ac pigeat vt
prudens tuam tuique similium consuetudinem vel per litteras 15
defugiam. Interea tamen inteDexi in tuis ad amicos litteris salutem
adscripsissete mihi diligenter, hoc est Guillielmo Vergarae. Hoc
enim imprimis mihi boni ominis loco accipio quod Guilielmum me
facis ex loanne : cuiusmodi nomen audio tibi semper in amicitiis
auspicatae cuiuspiam tesserae instar cessisse. Veruni vt ad te non 20
scripserim, mi Brasine, de te certe scripsi saepe,locutus sum semper;
nec destiti apud principes viros, apud eruditos, apud omnium ordi-
num homines declamatorem agere laudum tuarum : quin et vbi
occasioincidit - incidit autem frequentius quam vellem- , noniinis
dignitatisque tuae non omnino ignauum propugnatorem. 25
Sed vt ad epistolam tuam redeam, vt illa me plurimum quod
a te esset delectauit, ita vix dicere queam quarn me sollicitum
habuerit libelli istius mentio suasu (vti ais) meo ab Vlmetano
conscripti, qui nec schedam eiusmodi ad eum diem legissem, nec
autorem ipsum oculis sed nec auribus quidem vsurpassem, nec 30
alioqui is sim qui aliis ad te nporp^-n-rmw^scribendi autor essevelim.
Neque enim tam de facilitate mea humiliter aut de facilitate tua
22. eruditos a, prò doctos quod prius scripserat: doctos 0, sed cum nota erroris
postea addita.
i. Alfonso] Virves ; see Ep. 1684 which Morillon (1. 495) had no doubt
introd. shown.
7. epistolium] Ep. 1312. 19. nomen] See Epp. 534. 32 seq.,
17. Guillielmo] See Ep. 1431. 32 : 957. 132-6.
42 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
188. Parisioruml SeeEp. 1721introd., 219. ille] \7ergil : cf. thè traditional
and cf. Ep. 1875. 84-7. lile of him attributedtoDonatus, which
194. Leonem]SeeEp. 864. appearsin many of thè early editions,
195. Adrianum] SeeEp. 1324. also ascribed to Suetonius (Vita Verg.
46 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
ed. A. Reifferscheid, 1860,p. 67), ' Cum A. Valdes reversesthè order of this and
is aliquando Ennium in manu haberet thè next speaker: Caballero p. 336.
rogareturque quidnam faceret, respon- frater] Jeronimo Ruiz de Virves,
dit se aurum colligere de stercoreEnnii '. fa. 20 Aug. 1530: see Lond. xxvii. 4,
I owe this reference to Prof. A. C. LB. 1196. Valdes (1. 2320) writes of
Clark. him with praise.
231-2. Franciscanus]Frane. Castello: 243. Augustinianus] Valdes (1. 232n)
see Garcia's Acta-s,in Rev. de Archivos gives hia name as ' Dionisius . . . vir
vi, 1902, 61-7, and cf. Ep. 1847. 70-71. audacissima, Caesarisa contionibus ' ;
Clenardus,who knew bim intimately at cf. Ep. 1847. 70, 75. He can thus
Salamanca in 1531-3, praises highly be identified with Dion. Vazquez (e.
bis eloquence and bis knowledge of 30 May 1479-i June 1539) of Toledo,
Greekand Latin (Clen.E. p. 241). In who enteredthè Austin Friars in 1500,
a list of thè doctors summoned by and after bis doctorate in Paris was
Manrique(J. A. Llorente,Analesde la appointed first Professorof Divinity
Inquisicion de Espana, 1813, ii. 322, at Alcala. His preachingwas highly
bis name appears as Nicolas ; and esteemedby Leo x. Refusing thè sees
Antonio states (ii. 151)that a Franciscan of Mexico and Palencia, he remained at
of that name was preacher to Charlesv, Alcala till shortly before bis death.
and left volumesof sennonsin ms. SeeA. Gomezde Castro,Derebusgesti*
232. Benedictinus] In a letter of a . . . Ximenio, 1569,ff. 223v°., 224;
i Aug. 1527narrating thè proceedings, and Antonioi. 326-7.
1814] FROM JOHN VERGARA 47
252. theologis] The name of some of 14 Aprii (see Ep. 1791 introd.), which
theseare given by Valdes (see 1. 23211); convened thè meeting for ' el dia de
and there are fuller lists in thè Actas Pascuade Ascension ' ; butinEpp. 1836.
originale^ printed in thè Revista de 34, 1847. 72,Vives reporting Virves says
Archivos vi, 1902, pp. 61, 67. ' postridie Ascensionis'.
255. Ascensionis]30 May. This date 257. disquisitorum] Ci. Ep. 1847. 68.
is confirmed by Manrique's lettera of 285. Leica] Cf. Ep. 1744. I25n.
48 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
442. anagnoste] Cf. Ep. 1552. 5n. describes this foundation in bis Summi
444. epistolium] Ep. 1748. templi Toktani Descriptio, Toledo, Jo.
rescribit] Ep. 1813. Ayala, March 1549, f. 135, as ' Colle-
454. Catonem] Cf. Val. Max. 2. io. gium aliud literarium priuilegio etiam
8 : ' <M. Catone> ludos Florales . . . studii generalis '.
spectante, populus vt mimae nudaren- 469. Salmantieae] The Colegio del
tur postulare erubuit'. Arzobispo, begun in 1521-2 but not
459. Ximenius] See Epp. 582. gn, completed till long after Fonseca's
628. 53. death : see G. Gonzalez de Avila, Hist.
461. Croius] SeeEp. 647 introd. de Salamanca, 1606, 465-9, printing bis
468. Compostellae]Blasius Ortizius epitaphfrom thè Collegechapel.
E 2
52 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
516. karitate£.
18191952 To SlGISMUNDI.
Epistola ad Sigismundum,1527,f°. A2 (a). Basle.
H. p. 870 : N. p. 824 : Lond. xsii. 16 : LB. 860. 15 May 1527.
[This letter was first printed by Vietor at Cracow in 1527, in a rare volume
entitled Des. Era#mi Rottrodami Epistola ad inclytum Sigismundum regemPoìoniae
etc.mire elegans,in qua horum temporumconditTonemgraphicede-scribit. Eiusdemad
amicumquendamEpistola ^i6$jy,pia iuxta et elegans,quacalumniam sibi intentatavi,
quod aliter atque par erat de sacratissimoChristi torpore, sentirei, scile breuiterque
refellit ; which we were permitted to examine in thè Zamoyski Library at Kómik
on 8 July 1922. At thè end is a woodcut of Erasmus, with verses in his
48. de Scythis] SeeEp. 1803. 4.111. 72. Rhodum] In Dee. 1522; see Ep.
64. Prussia] Cf. 1. 12411. 1362. 7411.
68. Piato] Rep. 470. Vngariam] SeeEp. 1754. 29.
62 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
1819. 211. Bonam] See Ep. 1753. that Schydlowyetz'sletter was dated
48n. i March 1526.
1820. 2. tua] Not extant : no doubt 8. scripsi] Ep. 1819. 142-7-
answering Ep. 1752. 16. Munera] SeeEp. 1752. 7n.
3-4. a Paschali die] This iraplies 18. Antoninum] SeeEp. 1602.
66 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [152?
quoque molestiae leniit animi tui candor, vnde certura habeo quic-
quid istud est erroris proficisci ; altera nuncias lusti nostri valetudi-
nem aduersam, cui viro, vt promeretur, optarem omnia esse prò- io
sperrima. De fracto scapulaeossepridem ipse mihi scripserat. An
aliud accesseritmalum nescio; per hunc grammatophorum nullas
ab eo litteras accepi.
Ecclesiastae Cassouiensisanimum satis admirari non possum ;
censeo fortunam amplectendam, vel ob id quo pluribus prodesse15
queas,vel ob hoc ne pessimo cuique sis contemptui. Etsi qui digni-
tate praeminent non possunt omnia corrigere quae geri conspiciunt
vel a populo vel a principibus, tamen non parum malorum possunt
excludere. Si nos inuisat, reperiet nihil aliud quam prò thesauro
carbones. loannis a Lasco tale sum expertus ingenium, quotidieque 20
experior, vt vel hoc vno amico mihi videar sat beatus. Anianum
nostrum apud te viuere gaudeo. Habes felicem materiam, artifex
probus : quem quidem »T7ra£ov à-n-'è/xoP. Critii, iam commutato
nomine PlocensisEpiscopi,litteris respondi. Oportetistam Eccle-
siam Deo charam esse, cui perpetua serie contigere tres tales 25
episcopi, qualis vnus vix multis annis contingere solet aliis.
Copia ante menses sex rursus aedita est, multis modis a me
locupletata : quam aeditionem ad te mittam, si hic non grauabitur
sarcinulam. De synere quod quaeris sic habet res. Ante annos
ferme viginti quum Senaefingeremingenium Alexandri archiepiscopi 30
S. Andreae, fratris huius qui nunc Scotiae regnum tenet, nactus
sum Aulum Gellium peruetuetae aeditionis, et, ni fallor, primae.
Mihi videbatur caeteris quas videram emendatior. Illic et Graece
et Latine habebatur synere. Quanquam autem eae interpretationes
quae initium habent ab Id est,non sunt A. Gellii, tamen eiusmodi 35
videntur vt arbitrer ipsum nihilo meh'us fuisse sua redditurum.
Nunc etiam in Aldina aeditione video scripturam vtramque rnu-
tatam, prò synererepositum o-eip^von',
et metri quidem constat ratio,
verum an germana sit lectio nescio. Ego suspicabar synar talem
esse vocem qualis est piper. Nihil tamen hactenus apud autores 40
comperi quod mihi satis arrideat. Nani cinnarae naturam non
describit Plinius, nisi quod huius gustu ceruum ait mederi sibi
pabulis tosicis gustatis. Hesychius refert cynarum, quem alii
Kvi'óa-/3aTov
appellant. Verum hoc quoque oì'8ìv:rpòsITTOS.Proinde
mihi videtur optimum eam vocem eradere, id quod aeditione45
nouissima factum arbitror.
Zebridouio tuo scribam, si quid omnino dabitur ocii.
Datum Basileae duodecimo Calendaa lunias. Anno M. D. xxvn.
il. acripserat] e. 21 Jan. 1526; cf. passageÌ3 Geli. 15. 20. 8 ; where some
Ep. 1660.60-4. verses of Greek are followed by a Latin
24. respondi] Ep. 1822. translation prefaced with Id est (1. 35).
27. Copia] The last Froben edition The earliest editions, Rome 1469, 1472,
was of May 1526. Venice 1472, liave atipi/ron-,translated
30. ferme viginti] Eighteen : at by sirenibus ; but four later which I
Siena in 1509. bave seen, bave sineribus. The Aldine
Alexandri] SeeEp. 604. 2n. of 1515 (1. 37) omits thè Latin veraiou,
32. Gellium] I cannot identify thè and so has only tnipr)vw.
edition which Erasmus used. The 47. scribam] Ep. 1826.
72 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
2. Vrsinus] The reference clearly 15. idiotas] Sec Ep. 1153. iym.
is to Ep. 1810. 16-17; but as there 18. Turzone] SeeEp. 1572introd.
waa no element of comedy in Mohacs, 20. Henkello] SeeEp. 1672introd.
thè subject must be some personal 25. quotidie] Cf. i Cor. 15. 31.
concernof Ursinus which had ended 27. gladiatoriam] For thè compie-
favourably, perhaps his appointment tion of thè Hyperaspistes ; see Ep.
to be Ferdinand's historian. 1667 introd.
4. Fabrum] SeeEp. 1762.6n. 28. typographus] Erasmus is here at
5. hactenus]During P'aber'svisit to fault ; confoundingthè Como printer
Basle. with thè Ravennascholar(seeEpp. 581.
II. Beddam] SeeEp. 1571introd. 3On, 1810. 6in).
12. Quendam] Berquin ; cf. Ep. 32. Cicero] Cf. Alt. i. 18. i.
1821.27-30. 33. Ouidius] AA. 1.615.
1825] TO JOHN ANTONINUS 73
FACIThoc tum amicitia non vulgaris, quae mihi iam pridem cum
ornatissimo praesule Andrea Critio mutuis conglutinata litteris
intercedit, tum eximia quaedam et tali digna auunculo indoles tua,
quam mini suis litteris admodum graphice depinxit Leonardus
Coxus, adolescentiae tuae formator, vt te vel salutare sim ausus 5
vel ad optimorum studiorum amorem incitare, licet id quidem cur-
rentem, vt aiunt, si modo vera scribit Coxus, cuius apud me fidea
est grauissima :
Nil opus admissosubdere calcar equo.
Verum vt in isto pulcherrimo stadio, Zebridoui charissime, semper io
teipsum alacritate superes, habes permulta quae debeant aninium
tuurn accendere. Primum enim ista tam felix indoles nihil de te
non eximiurn pollicetur : nonnihil etiam expectationi addit Coxus
institutor, hoc est probae materiae probus artiiex. Addo iam quod
fortuna, quae dum est iniqua, multorum generosogconatus retardare 15
solet, tuo subseruit ingenio, tum ampia tum obuia. Sed illud in
primis non te patietur segnescere,quod exemplar habesdomesticum
tibi praelucens, in quo, velut in speculo, virtutis et eruditionis
1827. To ?
2. coniuratio] See Ep. 1791 introd. li. vetus ilJe] Lee: see Epp. 1735.
Erasmus evidently was invoking 2in, 1744. 12511,1831. 13-15, 1861,
VVarham'ssupport becauseof thè part 1864. 13-17.
in thè matter which he considered Lee Androclides] Cf. Ep. 1053. 213
to be taking (11.10-14). and Adag. ligi : a proverb ' in homines
9. libellum] Probably a copy of thè contemptos et humiles, qui per occa-
Articuli sent by Olivarus (Ep. 1791), sionemaliquamincidentem,dignitatem
which Erasmus had had made. At thè sortiuntur '.
aame time he no doubt sent others for 13. Toletano] Fonseca : seeEp. 174^.
circulation among his EngUsh friends 31. Sutorum] SeeEp. 1591. 250.
(cf. Ep. 1864. 13-17). Beddarum] See Ep. 1571.
7G LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
. 17921S301847
To JOHX Louis VIVES.
Opus Epistolarum p. 643. Basle.
N. p. 613 : Lond. xix. 22 : LB. 871. 29 May 1527.
ERASMVS ROTERODAMVS LVDOVICO VIVI S. D.
1830. i. (ùiov àfupilìiov} Cf. Epp. 16. tuorum] In thè Irwtitutto Vives
1832. 46, 1889. 8-10. writes with great aSection of his parents
5. De Colloquiis] This topic comes (fi. P« v«., V* v°., of Hillen's edition),
fromEp. 1732.29-39, not fromEp. 1792. and describes in detail thè remarkable
6. o x&^òs] Latomus : see Ep. 1256. devotion of his mother-in-law in nursing
24n. her husband for years through two
io. calamus] Cf. Ep. 1804. 286-7. highly disagreeable illnesses(ff. O* v°.-
n. de matrimonio] In thè Inxt.foem. O* v°.) : cf. Ep. 1847. 48-60. He
Christianae : see Ep. 1624. 6in. mentions his mother also in his notes
15. tuam] See Ep. 1455. 2n. on Aug. C. D. (p. 381 : xii. 20).
78 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
1831. 3. Cannius] SeeEp. 1832. 16. Romae] It had fallen to thè Im-
13. iOe vestras] Lee : see Ep. 1828. penalista on 6 May ; and thè Sack
un. lasted many days.
1832] lì
33. liberalis] Cf. Ep. 77. 14-15. 47. olim] Perhapsin May 1501: see
34. prouerbii] Cf. Ep. 1159. 1411. Ep. 153introd.
46. fretum Caletiense]For Erasmus' 52. prouerbium] This, which evi-
dielike of this crossingsee Epp. 756. dently is uncomplimentary,as of some-
33-5»9&i- 5- thing incongruous,I caanotfind among
fio»'] Cf. Ep. 1830. i. Erasmus' Adagia.
i»33] 81
De Roma diri rumores adferuntur : qui siue veri sunt, siue falsi,
io nullam video spem pacis inter monarchas. Sed Christus omnia
vertet in bonum exitum, vtinam mature ! Hoc scripsi, ne diceres
nihil esserescriptum. Non enim vacabat pluribus. Bene vale,
Nausea charissime.
1834. 9. Roma] SeeEp. 1831. i6n. duced it. Probably he dropped thè
1835. 4. Galatas] SeeEp. 1841. project, when forestalled by Erasmus.
Origenis] SeeEp. 1844. Of thè Old Latin version A. Menzies
6. Hyperaspista] SeeEp. 1853. writes in printing an English transla-
9. Ambrosio] SeeEp. 1855. tion of thè Fragment, Ante-Xicene
Babylas] See Ep. 1856. Christian Library ix, 1897, p. 411 :
14. Commentarius] The Origen upon ' It contains some interpolations and
which Erasmus was now engaged (Ep. has many omissions. The omissions
1844): bis promise, tradutetur (I. io), are not due to any dogmatic bias, but
was carried out in Ep. 1844. 59-71. bave been made by thè translator or
It appears that now in June Cratander some subsequent transcriber on thè
(thè subject of excudunt, 1. 17, being ground that thè passages were un-
clearly thè lidem which follows) had interesting or unimportant '-a con-
in his hands, and was proposing to dition which accounts for Erasmus'
publish, thè Old Latin version of Ori- opinion that its text had been tam-
gen'a fragmentary Commentary ; that pered with by thè translators.
Erasmus at this time believed it to be 18. Prudentium] Cratander had just
thè work of somemembers of Oecolam- printed an edition, March 1527, with
padius' circle ; but that a month later, notes by Jo. Sichardus; for whom see
when he wrote Ep. 1844, he was attri- Ep. 1660. 95n.
buting it conjecturally to Ruffinus. I Ciceronem]For Cratander's edition,
oannot tìnd that Cratander ever prò- 1528, see Ep. 1433. an.
1835] TO GERMANUS BRIXIUS 83
1838.41. epistolam] See Ep. 1684 <I528>,f°. a6v°. (yof Ep. 1873introd.) ;
introd. Prof. Bonillahasreprintedit in but as that contains ateo Epp. 1873,
his Vivea,1903,693-8, and Erasmoen 1920,it can scarcelybe intendedhere,
Espana, 59-65= Revw Hispanique unlessit should be inferred that, as
xvii, 1907,437-43. they are at thè end of thè book (fi. &«,
45. tipis excussa]Apparentlyin some &*), they were addedafter tho rest had
separateform, which is not now known. been for sometime in type.
The letter was also printed in thè joint 50. Augustinum] Epp. 67, 73, 82 =
volume of translations from thè Colto- Hier. Epp. 101, no, 116.
quie«by Virves and L. Mexia,t.l. et a. 1839. i. Trinitatis] 16June.
90 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
1839. 98. scripsi] The letter is not according to thè standards of thè agc.
cxtant. See A. Lopez de Haro, Nobiliario
Vergara] Ep. 1814. genealogico, Madrid. 1622, ii. 285-8;
99. Sabbathi] 15 June. and M. Bataillon's edition, 1925,pp. 219-
110. excidio Vrbis] SeeEp. 1831.lón. 21, J. Valdes' Dialogo de doctrina Chri-
114. Villena] Diego Lopez Pacheco stiana (Ep. 1961), dedicated to him.
(t 6 Nov. 1529), Duke of Escalona and 1840. 3. commentarios] Perhaps thè
titular Grand Master of thè Order of GreekDictionaryof VarinusPhavorinus,
Santiago. He had been a Captain- bp. of Nocera (f 1537), new editions of
generaiin thè wars of Granada,and whichappcaredat Rome,Zach.CaL'ergi,
was now an officiai in thè Emperor's 27 May 152^,and again in 1525(Panzer
Castile household. As he was thè viii. 270). In a Basle reprint, R. Win-
eldest of eleven children born before ter, 1538, it is described as ' totius
1471, he was certainly senex(cf. 1. fgn) h'nguaeGraecaeCommentarius '.
1840] TO WILLIAM BUDAEUS 93
BENE habet quod non omnia licent isti malo seu fato seu genio,
qui nunc res hominum vndique miscet exitialibus dissidiis. Datur
etiamnum piis animorum beneuolentia iungi ; datur scriptis vltro
oitroque commeantibus confabulari. Itaque qua licet venio, literis
5 tuis amantissimis inuitatus ; quoque veniam gratior, comitem in
primis gratiosum ac facundum adduco, loannem ChrjTsostomum,
qui tibi Pauli ad Galatas epistolam, Latine loquens, et paucis et
luculenter enarrabit, vt vel hoc modo Galatae quoque postlirninio
remigrent in suam Galliam. Vt tale quid auderem crebro mecum
io egit Claudius Cantiuncula, minimumque abfuit quin perpulerit.
Quid enim est omnino quod ille non facile cuiuis persuadeat ? vir
tali praeditus ingenio, tam non vulgari tum philosophiae cognitione
tum vtriusque iuris prudentia, tum bonarum etiam h'terarum peritia
praeditus : adde bis omnibus, praeter eam dicendi facultatem quam
15rhetorum praeceptionesconferunt, naturalem quandam facundiam,
vt optimo iure, si non vnicum (nam id fortasse dictu videatur
inuidiosum), certe rarissimum vestrae Lothoringiae exemplum et
ornamentum dici possit, nec sine causa tibi, talium dotium per-
spicacissimo iudiei, praecipue charus habeatur. Nutantem igitur
20iam pridem ac propensum etiam animum facile tandem impulit,
reddens a R. T. D. literas, perbreues quidem illas sed humanitatis
plenas.
Audieram te maiorum imaginibus maximum, dignitate maiorem,
ad haec aetate fiorenti, inter aularum vel negocia vel delicias,
25 Euangeh'casac Paulinas literas circumferre manibus, bis frequenter
oculos et animum pascere ; quae res mihi piae mentis non obscurum
argumentum dedit. Nec enim vel admodum vel diu potest inquinari
vitiis buius seculi, cui sacrae literae cordi sunt. Inuitabat igitur ista
tua pietas vt aliquid e sacrorum voluminum thesauro tibi proprie
30dicarem ; sed deterrebat nonnibil dignitatis tuae maiestas. Quem
scrupulum simul atque tua excussitepistola, adornaui munusculum.
Quod vt paucis tibi commendem, primum opus hoc antehac a
nemineversimi fuit : vt si nihil aliud, vel nouitatis titulo possit esse
non ingratum. Deinde vix alia est epistola in qua magia apparet
35ardor ac sollicitudo Paulinae charitatis erga discipulos quos Christo
genuerat : vt hinc admoneri queant episcopi quem affectum erga
gregem ipsis concreditum gerere debeant. Accessit interpres
Apostoli simillimus, vbique materna viscera spirans erga populum
suum, tum in docendo tam dilucidus ac sedulus tanquam si nutrix
40 foueat filium suum. Paulus indicauit discrimen inter paedagogum
et patrem. ' Et si decem milia ' inquit, ' paedagogorumhabeatis
in Christo, at non multos patres. Nam in Christo lesu per Euan-
gelium ego vos genui '. Idem hic matrem exhibet, iterum parturiens
Galatas, donec in illis formetur Christus. Porro Thessalonicensibus
45 nutricem exhibuit, neque quarnlibet tamen, sed filii sui nutricem.
Tir. DES. ante EBASMVSadd. /3. ig. charus ay : charù 0 : eharum Lon'l.
io. Cantiuncula] For a similar part nexion cf. Ep. 1426 introd.
that he had played in an earlier invita- 21. literas] Not extant.
tion to Erasmus from France see Epp. 40. Paulus] i Cor. 4. 15.
1375,1403; and for his French.con- 44. Thessalonicensibus]
i Thcbs.2.7.
1841] TO JOHN OF LORRAINE 97
1842.i. Mamucetus]
Enthovenreads 9. apud nos]The Court wasin Paris
Mamuretus.
In eitherform thè name 1-19 June; and then till 5 July at
seemsquite unknown. St. Denis.
8. podagra]Cf. Ep. 1794-9- n. abesset]Cf. Ep. 1817.in.
1842] FROM JAMES TUSANUS 99
H 2
100 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
18. sine mente] Cf. Verg. Aen. io. 25-6. pronuncialo] Erasmus' dia-
640- logue on this subject appeared before
24. Euripides] Hec. 816. long -. see Ep. 1949.
1843] FROM JAMES CERATINUS 101
64. quisquis fuit] SeeEp. 1835. °f ^is attainments cf. Ep. 554. 66.
66. Ruffinum] The friend and oppo- 84. Hieronymus] Ep. 49. 4.
nent of .Terome. For a higher estimate 96. Affenstein] SeeEp. 1774.
104 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
Scripsissem
tibi quasdamepistolasnostraecalamitatisplusquam
tragicae indices, Erasme doctissime ; sed ab huiuscemodi instituto
deterruit me quum nostri ingeniolisterilitas, tum maximene piane
30viderer impudens, qui nescio quibus verborum quisquiliis, Siculis
gerris vanioribus, tanti viri Camoenas reconditioribus ac sacra-
tioribus studiis addictas interturbare non erubescerem. Ad haec,
Is4tj. 25. loachim] The founder of them were printed at Yenice in xvic.
(| 1202) of thè Cistercian congregation SeeTrith.1, Jòcher, and Chevalier.
of Flora in Calabria, who was regarded 33. Euangelista] Sec Ep. 864. i~n.
SLSa prophet. His works were con- 1847. 7. facto tuo] In writing thè De
demned by various Councils; but mauy itilitate Colloquioruìn: seeEp. 170^.4On.
1847] FROM JOHN LOUIS VIVES 107
18481871FROM MARCUSLAURINUS.
Leipzig MS. Bruges.
EE. 71. 20 July 1527.
[An originai letter, autograph throughout. The year-date is confirmed by thè
connexion with Ep. 1871.]
S. P. Pergrate michi fuerunt tue littere, Erasme doctissime,
testes tui in me amoris. Vtinam commode ad nos remeare posses !
Inuenires Brugis Marci domum, mensamet quicquid illi largitus est
Dominus, Erasmo commune. Optarem videre illum diem qua
5 adhuc contingeret nos in eisdem edibus conuiuere. Si sperare
liceat, nescio. Non tam felix erit Mandria vt eam Erasmus reuisat.
Certum est multos te desiderare. Gratior solito factus es nostris
monachis, lingua eorum conuersa in bonum. Louanii tantum sunt
aliquot qui mussitant, muti futuri presentia tua. Mortui sunt qui
io male voluerunt Erasmo, nec potuerunt. Tu faciesquod in rem tuam
videbitur. Non potes omnium desiderilasatisfacere.
Pecuniam quam a D. loanne de Hondt accepi, tradidi partim
Erasmo Scheto partim tuo ministro. Plures erant termini, ob id
pecunia multa est. Chartulae manu D. loannis de Hondt continent
15singulas tum auri tum argenti petias, e quibus constat qua fide
seruati sunt nummi. Liuinus tuus degit Lutetie. Non dubito
quin accipies ab ilio litteras. Quod illius memineris in testa-
mento, ago gratias. lile te diu superstitem cupit, certo scio.
Dominus loan. Mathei. quondam Datarius, mortuus est Rome, vt
20 Brugis scriptum est. Restitutus est in sua sede Rome Pontifex,
1847. 130. postulasse] Cf. App. 18, 16. Liuinus] Algoet : see Epp. 1091,
no. 6, 2-10: in voi. vi. 1922. 38.
136. epistolam] SeeEp. 1838.4in. 17. testamento] See App. 19; but
1848. i. littere] Not extant. Liuinus' name doesnot occur there.
8. Louanii] SeeEp. 1823 introd. 19. loan. Mathei] Giberti : see Ep.
9. Mortui] Cf. Epp. 1765, 176,"!. '443a- This false report had arisen out
13. Scheto] See Ep. 1849. 1-2. of thè Sack of Rome.
ministro] Nic. Cannins ; see Ep. 20. Brugis] Evidently Laurinus was
1849. 5, 30. staying away from nome : perhaps at
Plures . . . termini] Cf. Ep. 1849.4. bis brother's country-house (cf. 1. 24).
1848] KBOM .MARCUS LAURINUS 111
1849186eFROMERASMUS
SCHETS.
Basle MS., Scheti Epistolae 12. Antwerp.
22 July 15^7.
[An originai letter, autograph ttroiighout. The year-date is confirmed by thè
sendiug of Chrysostom to thè King of Portugal.]
+
discipulum,blateroniscuiuspiamtam breuiobtrectationeeoperduci
ac perpelli potuissevt te, sic de me meritum, nec de me solum,
verum de bonisliteris, quarumsum fuique semperamantissimus,
15pretereade Christiana religione omnibusquesacrarum literarum
studiosis,inter quosmequoqueannumeraridesydero; vt Erasmum,
inquam,sicdeomnibusmeritumvt nulli nondebeatessecharissimus,
ipseomniumqui viuunt, si id faciam,ingratissimus,amare,colereet
obseruaredesinam,quam ne Demosthenìsquidem aut Ciceronis
20 violentissime et efficacissime orationes, etiamsi in vnum conferantur
et conflenturvniuersae,de minimo in te amorisgradu depulerint.
Quid enim minus fuerit hominis quam non amare me et quidem
vehementissime eum, cuiusiam perpetuosannosplus viginti fruor
beneficiistanto quidem labore, tanta obtrectatorum inuidia vltro
25tamenet gratis exhibitis ? Persuadeasitaquetibi, mi Erasme,nullo
vnquam tempore commissurum me vt te amare desinam.
Sed hec hactenus,verbosemagis et maiore affectu quam sernionis
politie. Ceterumhabeogratiam quod pollicem facturum te quod
monui, Epistolas nimirum tuas, que plurime sunt et de rebus
30diuersissimis,in eum ordinem redacturum quo oliui pridem ac nuper
scripte sunt abs te. At id te oro, vt pergarn, postquam semel cepi,
impudenter agere, ne, quod nunc pollicere, tanto differas tempore
prestarequanto differs quod abbine annosocto de Concionandi
ratione es pollicitus ; quod ne nunc quidem, quod sciam, pre-
35 stilisti.
Viuo nunc, vt scis, Louanii, mansurus, vt videtur, eum primo-
genito D. de Beueris proximum hoc biennium. Si quando vacabit,
quesovt Boreali, quatenus licebit, subinde memineris, siue ad amicos
scribens quos hic plurimos habes, siue ad meipsum, quod tamen
40 exigere non audeo. Bene vale, preceptor vnice obseruande.
Louanii quinto kls Augustas 1527.
loannes Borsalus, clientulus tui obseruantissimus.
Erasmo Roterodamo, eruditionis omnis sacrae prophanaeque
facile antistiti, praeceptori vnice obseruando. Basileae.
185218B2
FROMLouis ALARDET.
BreslauMS. Rehd. 254. 3. Chambéry.
LB. App. 341. 3 August<i52/>.
[An originai letter, autograph througkout. With Epp. 1886, 1891, 1892it forms
a group closely connected. They cannot beearlier than 1527,for Ep. 1891mentions
thè publication of Ambrose (Ep. 1855); and as Epp. 1886, 1891are alluded to in
Ep. 2033.30-32,thè year-dategivenin H for Epp. 1886,1892may beaccepted.
For Amblard Alardet, thè secretary, perhaps cf. Ep. 2020. i and Bun. E., p. 52.
Claude Louis, thè younger brother (1506-e. 1564), becamea canoa of Geneva, bis
native town, in 1529. He wasthè last abbot of Filly, sw. of Thonon: deprived
20 May 1537by thè Reformers. About 1535he becametutor to Emmanuel Phili-
bert, and in 1545dean of Chambéry. In 1552,as Duke Charles' trusted adviser, he
was banished from Savoy by thè French ; returning after Càteau-C'ambresis.
Hopingto trin Genevafor 8avoy,he invited himselftherein Dee.1559,and having
iailed, plotted to assassinateCalvin ; but this Duke Emmanuel reject«d (Turin
41. kls MS : idos EE, perperam. Cf. Ep. 1787.49.
Archives,cited by L. Cramer,Journalde.Genere,
29June 1909).Aft«r nomination
as bp. of Mondovi in S. Piedmont, he received thè seeof Lausanne in 1560.
See Agr. E. 1152-3; Herminjard 622; J. Gaberel in Bibl. univ. de Oenève,
Dee. 1858,pp. 562-93; V. de St. Genia,Risi, deSavoie,1869,iti. 463-4, 481-4;
J. Mercier,Le Chapitrede S. Pierre de Oenève,1890,pp. 201-2, 377-81; and
F. Mugnier,Vie deJeande Boyssonné, 1897,pp. 162-6.]
NON puto sumendam mihi operato, Erasme doctissime, vt vel
ambitionis suspicione me vindicem vel temeritatem propterea
excusem, quod ego inter saxa et crepidines institutus atque infra
mediocritatem doctus homuntio, Erasmo mortali cuidam deo neniis
meis audaculusobstreperenon dubiterò. Quanquamenim sat 5
celebrerà famam iis omnibus contigisse scio quibus vel tantillum
litterarum tuarum non inuidisti, nolim tamen hoc parande glorie
compendium mihi vsque adeoputes placuissevt, dictante inconsulto
quodam feruore potius quam suadente fraterna charitate, buie
negocio manus sim admolitus, quod me extra modestie numeros io
ulioquin extulisse iure merito videri posset. Scribo igitur, non vt
populo eo nomine postea me venditem, quod tertium etatis lustrum
vix biennio supergressusadolescenster maxinio heroi et fama super
ethera noto Erasmo scripserim (quid enim aliud quam irnpruden-
tiam tneam cura impudentia coniunctam proderem ?) sed vt ei qui 15
illustrissimo Sabaudie duci Carolo a secretis est obnoxius, Amblardo
Alardeto, fratri meo, suppetias afferam : cui cura ab aulicis negociis
vix sit ocium scalpendis, vt aiunt, auribus, vnius diecule opellaru
recusare mihi non licuit, vt Gacchum quendam cucullatum pre-
conem (cuius intollerabilem loquacitatem iam superioribus suis 20
litteris ùle tìbi abundeexposuit)denuosuiscoloribustibi depili-
gerem, tanto quidem melius quanto mihi quam ceteris pene omnibus
mortalibus est notior. Itaque hominem tata simpliciter quam res
ipsa mendacium detractat, tibi describo.
loannes Gacchus vnus est ex sanctissime illiua religiouis profes- 2;
soribus, quos falsissimo cognominesolemnestheologos et magistros
imperitura vulgus appellai. Vite prescripto Franciscanum lignipe-
dem agit, vrbane tamen vite peritissimus. Corpore est ingenti et
formoso ; animo vero propterea admodum elato, quod vernacolo
sermonedisertus,popularibusconcionibuspromiscueplebisgratiarn3,,
sibi facile comparauit. Bonas litteras tam tenuiter est doctus, vt
preter sophisticas tricas et magistralessuas questiones nihil prorsus
sapiat : qui tamen cura in templis dicendo se explicat, Deum im-
mortalerà ! quot rationibus, quot argumentis, quot syllogismis,
Erasmi scripta oppugnai ! quot nominibus te impietatis reum agit ! 3 ;
quot insulsis dicteriis, quot insanis mendaciis, quot virulentis con-
uiciis (potest enim plurimum maledicentia)in absentemdebacchatur !
Sed quos, inquies, istic iniurie meevindices sum nactus ? Fatebor
ingenue. Prior Amblardus Alardetus, frater meus, in arenam
descendit, vt tuam causata aduersus tam insigniter fatuurn theo- 40
logum gnauiter tueretur ; vtpote qui nihil sibi magis precipuum
vnquamduxit quam te, te inquam vnum, Erasme,predicare,
13. fama]Cf. Vcrg. Aen. 1.379. appareutly a recognizedmitigation of
16. duci Carolo] SeeEp. 1886. ' nudis pedibus ' (Ep. 1886. 30-31).
19. Gacchum]SeeEp. 1891. 39. in arenam]I cannotfind that he
27-8. lignipedem] wearing sabota: printed any deferireof Erasmus.
I 2
116 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [152?
EQVIDEM
decreuerampost priorem illam Hyperaspistaequamuis
tumultuariam velitationem conquiescere,non perinde taedio molesti
laboris-quanquam ingenue fateor ingenium meum ab istis rixosis
contentionibusnon minusabhorrerequam ab ipsisinferorumportis
5 -atque ob id, quod non perspiciamquid bine boni fructus possit
oriri. Quid enim refert cum ilio confligere qui doctores Ecclesiae
ab ipsis vsque Apostolorum temporibus quamuis eruditione sancti-
moniaueprobatos,qui conciliorumquamlibetveterum piacila, qui
populi Christiani consensumprò nihilo ducit '! qui praeter irrefuta-
10 bilis Scripturae testimonia nihil admittit, sedhuius interpretationem
prò suo arbitratu temperandam vni sibi vindicat, caeterorum sen-
1852. 51. Syncophàtà MS.
I853J TO THE READER 117
12. vmbrarum instar] See Ada<j. ' Vnd trotz iiicht alleine dem kònige
1253, quoting Hom. Od. io. 49?. vnd Erasmo, sondern auch yhrem
29. Diatriba] The De libero arbitrio : Goti vnd allen teuffeln, das sie mir das
see Ep. 1419. selbige bùchlin recat vnd redlich ver-
29. Lutheri] The De scruo arbitrio: legen'.' (where Cochlaeus in bis Latiti
seeEp. 1667introd. version renders ' Et vetitum sit ') ;
36. promissi] Cf. Ep. 1776. Son. 'Trotz das sie mirs weren odder vrr-
40. minimo] Cf. Hor. S. i. 4. 14; koren ' ; ' Wolan, so gelte der Trotz
which Erasmus in Adag. 2545 explains ynn Gottt-s namen ' (Weimar edit.
as ' contemptim : ... a gestu prouocan- xxiii, 1901, pp. 27, 33, 36). Later on in
tium ad pugnam minimo digito por- thè Hypera.ìpistes (§ -06 : LB. x.
recto '. 14823) Erasmus writes : ' ineptis die-
42. Trotz] Defiance : cf. Luther's teriis iritare principes ac doctos inde-
Antwort of 1527 (see Ep. 1773. 1711), cora voce Trotz '.
118 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
OpusEpistolarum p. -_ . Basle.
N. p. 706 : Lond. xx. 12: LB. 879. 15 Augnai 1527.
[Very likely written at thè request of Berquin's friends, to secarefor him again,
as once before (Ep. 1722. 80-81), thè protection of thè Court. For Berquin's
present position seeEpp. 925. 1311,1692, 1722 intralci., 1821. 27-30 ; and, for thè
Queen of Xavarre's continued interrention, Ep. 1902 introd. I cannot confirm
' thè year-date.]
EBASMVS ROTERODAMVS MABGARETAE REGI^AE XAVARRAE S. D.
60. prouerbii] Hom. Od. 17. 218 : cf. Adag. 122. 85. Paulus] i Tim. 3. 6.
LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
207. Caprianumj Cf. Ep. 1000. 149- 227. KuffinoJ Apol. adu. Hier. 2. 22.
SO. 232. In Catalogo] eh. 124,giving thia
211. nuper] In July 1521: see Ep. reason : ' de quo, quia superest, meum
1232. i. A new Froben edition ap- iudicium subtraham, ne in . . .'
pearedin March 1528. 239. beatum] Cf. Hor. C. 2.16. 27-8.
212. Irenaeo] SeeEp. 173^. 247. epist.] 84. 7.
223. ex Graecisbonis] Cf. Ter. Eun. 8. 249. Rursus] Apol. adu. Ruff. i. 2.
1855] TO ARCHBISHOP JOHN LASKY 125
45. Bedae] See Ep. 1804.6911. 63. Busleidii] SeeEp. 205 iatrod.
128 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
18571890FROMCONRADGOCLEXIUS.
Basle MS., Goclenii Epistola* 12. Louvain.
18 August <IS27>.
[An originai letter, autograph throughout. The year-date can be assignedwith-
out question from thè sequenceof thè correspondence.]
lesus nondum erat glorificatus '. Vides hic non de natura Spiritus,
sed de dono et de energia loqui Euangelistam. Nec enim aliter
40 dictum est ' Nondum erat Spiritus ' quam si dicas ; Nondum erat
dies '. At nunquam non est dies, sed intelligimus illic non fuisse
diem. Quid autem hoc tropo vulgatius, vt dicamus non essesolem,
quoties obtectus nubibus non apparet nobis ? item quum negamus
esseaquam, quoties nondum in tantum accreuit vt sit nauigandi
45facultas ? Sic Euangelista de discipulis loquitur ' Nondum erat
Spiritus ', id est nondum acceperant exundansillud donum Spiritus
de quo loquitur Propheta.
Haec omnia declarat Annotatio, docens et ad sensum minimum
interesse vtrum adda tur datus an non addatur. Nec his contenta,
50declarat certissimis argumentis etiam Augustinum legisse quem-
admodum legunt Graeci. Augustini verba quae illic recito sunt
haec : ' Sed quid est quod ait, " Non erat Spiritus datus, quia
lesus nondum erat glorificatus ?" In euidenti est intellectus. Non
enim non erat Spiritus Dei, qui erat apud Deum, sed nondum erat
55in eis qui crediderant in lesum '. An ex his verbis non satis liquet
datus non ab Augustino lectum, sed a scriba additum ? Si nihil
huius admonuissem. tamen, si vel micam habuisset Christiani
pectoris ecclesiastes,debebat inspicere paratura locum, prius quam
tam atrocem calumniam euomeret in fratrem suum, et tot milium
60animos vipereo toxico inficeret. quibus, etiam si vellet, in posterum
mederi non posset.
En habes autorem insignem et ùpOoòo^órarwAugustinum ! Quid
si idem legit Hieronymus, cuius haec verba referuntur in Glossa
ordinaria, ' Non quod nunc non esset Spiritus sanctus, dicente
65 Saluatore, " Si autem in Spiritu Dei eiicio daemonia " : Sed qui
erat in Domino, nondum notus, in Apostolis morabatur '. Hic
Hieronyrnus non repetit datus ; et si repetisset, non erat locus
quaestioni. Nam non datura fuisse discipulis Spiritum signo
visibili, quemadmodum post resurrectionem insufflauit in eos, et
70 post ascensionemmisit illum in linguis igneis, extra controuersiam
est. Sed quoniam dixit ' non erat ', videlicet in discipulis, peri-
clitabatur ne discipuli viderentur caruisse Spiritu sancto, vsque
ad Christi resurrectionem. Eam absurditatem amolitur, inter-
pretans ' non datus ' prò eo quod erat ' palam et exundanter
75 effusus '. Et aliquanto post in eadem Glossa : ' Nondum ergo erat
Spiritus in Apostolis,nec de ventre eorum fluebant gratiae spiri-
tuales, quia nondum fuerat Dominus glorificatus '. Nec hic additur
datus.
Habes, praeter Graecosomnes,duos praecipuosEcclesiaeLatinos
80 doctores. Et sane quum illa proderem, nondum eram nactus
Latinum exemplar quod cura horum Graecaquelectione consentiret.
At nuper nactus sum ex bibliotheca Constantiensis Ecclesiae duos
65. eiicio II: deiicio a. 66. notus Glossa: totns
cognomine, quo statu, quo die gesta res. Quorsum, inquies ? 365
Dicam. Est animus aederecatalogum huiusmodi nominum aliquot,
qui tara insigniter suae stoliditatis ac maliciae dedere specimen,
non solum vt intelligat mundus quae portenta nonnunquam sub
ilio tragico cultu lateant, fruanturque nominis immortalitate quani
ambiunt malefactis, et omnibus sint esemplo ; veruni etiam vt 370
aeditiseingulorumnominibus,in neminemalluni prorogeturinuidia
suspitionis. Id enim nonnulli morosiores queruntur suis ad me
literis, dum suppressis nominibus propriis theologi aut monachi
factum refero, totum aspergi ordinerà, quum nominibus aeditis
soh'grauarentur qui sua stulticia meruissent: nunc et ad immerentes 375
deuolui suspitionem. Horum sententiae tametsi non accedo-
neque enim apud aequos imputatur ordini, si quid hic aut ille
commisit indignum ordine, et apud iniquos aedito nomine plus
ordini connatur inuidiae : neque quisquam veterum ab insectandis
clericorum, sacerdotum, monachorum ac virginum vitiis abstinuit, 380
ne grauaret ordinem inuidia, quanquam hic quoque censeoseruan-
dam modestiam-, tamen hactenus illorum voluntati sum obse-
quutus, vt breui h'bello suis coloribus depingam nonnullos et
publicitus et insigniter insanientes, nec vllum facientes modum.
Dabo gustum argumenti, quo magis intelh'gasquid dicam. 38S
In colloquio De Fide, in quo committitur orthodoxus cum quopiam
suspecto de haereseoscrimine, habentur haec verba sub orthodoxi
persona, ' At religio est tecum mensam habere communem '. Sus-
pectus respondet, ' Atqui id solent medici, quo melius obseruent
quid afiectent aut peccent aegroti:. Rursum orthodoxus, ' Sed 390
vereor ne videar fauerehaereticis '. Ad hoc suspectus,' Imo nihil est
sanctius quam fauere haereticis '. Haec postrema verba decerpta
proferunt quidam, vt doceant Erasmum haeretica scribere. An non
hoc horrendum dogma, nec vno puniendum incendio ? Quis
haereticus tale quicquam ausua est proferre, quis tyrannus ausus395
est profiteri ? Nam nec ipsi haeretici docent haereticis essefauen-
dum, sednegant seseessehaereticos. Idem aiunt qui fauent impiae
factioni, ' Solus Erasmus docet hoc esse sanctum, adeo vt nihil
sanctius '. At homines omnibus pecudibus stupidiores, si parum
animaduerterant quae praecedunt de medicis, saltem illa poterant 400
intelh'gere quae sequuntur sub persona orthodoxi, ' Qui sic ? '
Respondet suspectus, ' Nonne Paulus optauit anathema fieri prò
ludaeisplus quamhaereticis? An non fauet Olequi studet vt quia
ex malo fiat bonus, ex mortuo viuus ? ' Ad haec orthodoxus
' Maxime'. Tum suspectus' Sic faue,nec erit quodmetuas'. 405
Haecquum sint tam dilucidavt vel caecopossintesseperspicua,
tam crassavt vel a suibus queant intelligi, tamen ab istis non perci-
piuntur. Ne vero me putes hic conuiuiorum narrare fabulas. Imo
tales articulos proceresduorum ordinum publicitus detonant in
sacris concionibus, proferunt scriptis, iactant publicis disputationi- 410
bus, exhibent condemnandos
; et his nugis facessitur negocium
369. fruantur N. 400. animaduertunt N.
575. Indaicam] Cf. Ep. 1006. i42n. (Ep. 1535); for Aldridge received a
581. patronum] Possibly Longlond prebend at Lincoln about this time.
142 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
pupi), Adolphus of Burgundy (Ep. 93). His elder brother Philip, born i Oct. 1512,
matriculated at Louvain on 4 Dee. 1522 (see Prof. de Vocht in EHR. xxxvii. 103).
and must therefore be thè pupil who was committed to thè care of John of Bora-
selen in 1519(Ep. 1005. 43-5), and who went with him to Louvain in Sept. 1522
(Ep. 1321. 27-32). It appears that by 1523 Maxinnlian was added as a pupil
(cf. Ep. 1898. 21), but that when Philip (lied, not later than 1525, thè new heir
was withdrawn, and did not return till e. Feb. 1527(Ep. 1787.46-8 ; cf. Ep. 1851.
36-7). His entry into thè household of thè Cardinal of Liège announced in
Ep. 1898, was deferred becauseof thè troubles of thè timea (Ep. 1984. 21-6);
and as thè hope of this letter had given great pleasure to thè boy of 13 (Ep. 1898.
10-14), Erasmus followed it up by dedieating to him thè Diologus de Pronuntiaticme
(Ep. 1949). On bis father's death in Dee. 1540, Maxhnilian quickly rose to impor-
tance. In 1542 he was made Admiral of Flanders ; on 22 Feb. 1547Stadhouder
of Holland and Zeeland ; on 21 Oct. 1555 Marquis of Veere, in reward for 25 ycars
serviee on sea and land (Henne viii. 340, x. 254). On i May 1542 he married
Louise of Croy (Anselme i. 258), and in Jan. 154! he received thè Golden Fleece
(de Reiflenberg 422). Other books dedicated to him are Jason Pratensis' De tuenda
tfctnitate,Antwerp, M. Hillen, Oct. 1538; Jan Reygersberch's Cronijcke van Zee-
landt, Antwerp, 1551; Corn. Valerius' In bertedicendi rationem Tabula, with a
preface dated from Louvain i Sept. 1556. His patronage of L. Ammonius (Ep.
1463), whom he had known since 1542, and for whose jubilee in 1556 he provided
a cask of wine, may be read in thè BesanconMS. 599, pp. 360, 569, 582, 589, 594-7.
SeeJ. Ermerins, ZeeuwscheOudheden iv, 1786,pp. 70-115, with(iiip. 132,iv p. 33)
thè contradictory date for his birth ' 28 Juli 1514,op eendingsdag ', that day being
really a Friday. Ep. 301. 41-2 ahowsthat Erasmus might have seen him within
a fortnight of his birth. Anaclme confuse* him with thè Abbot of Middelburg
(Ep. 1164.46n).]
ERASMVS EOT. MAXIMILIANO A BVRGVNDIA S. D.
12. auiae] Anne of Veere: see Ep. 13. Borsalus] See Epp. 291,
80 introd. 1787.
1859] TO MAXIMILIAN OF BURGUNDY 143
185118601898
To JOHX OF BORSSELEX.
Opus Epistolarum p. 642. Basic.
N. p. 612 : Lond. xix. 19 : LB. 883. 24 August 1527.
ERASMVS ROTERODAMVS IOANNI BOKSAXO. DECANO ZANDEN-
BVRGEN., S. D.
1859. 29. in herba] Cf. Adag. 1189. dated about thè middle of July.
1860. 5. Scripsi] Ep. 1859. 2. famulo] Nic. Cannius : see Epp.
7. Adolphi] SeeEp. 93. 1832 introd.. 1^57. 2jn.
1861.i. litteriflJNotextant:
probably 6. minoreinteruallo]For Eraamus'
answering Epp. 1828, 1831; and gee inclination to leave Basle at this time
Epp. 1866,4, 1926. 13. It may be cf. Epp. 1889.26, 1926.i ;n.
144 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
i. mutato ... ordine] This must refer Discussio about it, in which there is
to some publication by Cochlaeus, much mention of Erasmus. He had
which concerned Erasmus, but clearly perhaps been consulted beforehand
was not of great importance. In Feb. about thè publication, and been told
1527 thè letters between Luther and that thè Discussio would occupy a more
Henry vm (LE2. 971, 1117) had been prominent position.
printed by Quentell at Cologne. A 3. Morum] Cochlaeus was now mak-
later edition appeared there in Aprii ing advances to many English states-
with considerable additions by Coch- men. He subsequently dedicated two
laeus, which include Luther's Antwort books to More, Cassiodoms 11 Nov.
(Ep. 1773. 1711)translated into Latin, 1528, and a Commonitio 26 Aprii 1531 :
and-as thè last item in thè hook-a Spahn's nos. 56, 80.
452-7 L
14G LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
always agrees with 0, except for a few variants which are mere errors in copying,
it may be aasumedto bave been derived from that source, and therefore need not
be considered. Though neither a nor & has a beading, thè referenccsto thè Valla-
dolid Articles (seeEp. 1791introd.) show that thè addressto Manrique is no doubt
correct : thè Heine copy is endoraed ' Eras. Hispalen,'. What seems to be thè
addrees-sheetof H, written by thè secretary (11.193-5), remains at Simancas(Est.
1553, f. 427) ; perhaps left bebind in l8i« when thè volume of Cartas was trans-
ferred to Madrid. The dlfferences between a and £ are so elight that, though lì
is thè actual letter received by Manrique, prenedencemay be given to a, as con-
taining Erasmus' own spelling. The main features of this are here that he writes
quum, which thè secretary reproduces as cum ; and that for ae he always writes e,
only rarely adding thè cedilla (cf. voi. iii, p. 634).
The text was first printed by Prof. Bonilla, Eroismoen Espana, 163-70 = Revue
Hiapaniqw xvii, 1907, 541-8. The year-date is amply confinned by thè contenta.]
epistolasaccepi,alteramiustam,alteramquaebreuevolumenvideri
posset. Vtraque mihi fuit gratissima,multis quidem nominib'us,
sed praecipueob syncerumpectorisin me tui candorem,imo non
5 in me, sed in eas potius dotes quas in me credis esse, non meas.
Quid enim est nostrum ? Sed si quid est, Dei est.
Heliam optimum senem nobis ereptum dolco, coelis redditum
gaudeo. Quid enim ilio candidiusaut integrius? Proximis suis
ad me litteris subscripserat, ' Helias tuus, barbarus. decrepitus,
io viuum cadauer'. quasi praesagiens imminere mortem. Illud
' viuum cadauer ' mihi displicuit ; eaque gratia nouissimis litteris
obiurgauihominem,qui templumsanctiSpiritusappellaretcadauer,
quum nulli magisviuant quam qui sic moriuntur. Responditille
non calamo sed re.
15 Gratum est quod mihi depinxisti tuae familiae simulacrum, gratius
quod fortuna tuo respondet animo, qui liberos tuos cures sancte
educandos, sed ita vt vnum duntaxat dicaris negociationi. Quare
quum octo liberos habeas,eosquetam sancte instituas, frustra mihi
offers tuas fortunas communes-non enim sum tam impius vt tam
20pie collocandis facultatibus quicquam detraham ; animum totum
amplector atque exosculor. Superest vt hanc amicitiam e ferreo
munusculo natam adamantinis vinculis astringamus. Dominus
lesus bene fortunet res tuas cum tota familia.
Basileae sexto Calendas Septembris. Anno millesimo quingen-
25 tesimo vigesimo septimo.
Sobio ex me salutem plurimam.
LeipzigMS. Eisenach.
EE. 74. 31 August 1527.
[An originai letter, autographthroughout. Thereia no reasonto qnestionthè
ms. year-date.
The writer wasperhapsthè GeorgiusThome de Morthausen(= Xordhausen),
who matricolateli at Leipzig in thè winter of 1504-5; and may nave been con-
nectedwith Henry Thomas,whowasburgomasterof Xordhausenin 1519and 1526
(JE. 26, 99). In 1540 he had been for a year parish-priest at Northeim ; but
returned home with thè hope of going to ìlarburg University. In May 1541he was
preacherat Allendorf: ali theseplacesbeingwithin a short distanceof Eisenach,
where he now was. SeeCorv. E. 84, 87, 90, 121. His spelling of sanguisand lingua
is peculiar.]
33. spiritum timoris] Cf. 2 Tim. i. 7. his work on Cicero (see Epp. 1013,
43. Christus] Matt. 26, Mark 14, 1590)further : but Cratander's edition
Luke 22. (Ep. 1433.2n) appeared next year.
46. Paulus] i Cor. 11. 24, 25, 27, 29. 54. PUnium] Thomas seems not to
53. Ciceronem] Erasmus was not bave known of thè edition of 1525 (Ep.
attracted by ibis suggestion to carry 1544).
156 LETTERS OF ERA8MUS [1527
ILLVSTRISSIME
Princeps,lubens accepilibellum, lubentius tuae
celsitudinis litteras. Mitto nunc alterum librum Hyperaspistae, si
quis erit qui tantum veb'tsusciperesarcinulae. An prò suo merito
tractauerim Lutherum, tuum esto iudicium. Illud possum vere
5 dicere, mihi iam diu nihil fuisse molestiusquam istius hominis
gloriosasnaeniasperlegere. Nani hoc tediimi erat deuorandum,si
voluissemilli seriorespondere: nequeme clam est quos fremitus
ille liber sit excitaturus,quodhaecausimin ipsorumregno. Itaque
ni me principes suo fauore subleuent, vereor vt subsistam, non tan-
10tum ob Lutheranos,quantum ob quosdamtitulo Antilutheranos,
re Lutheranissimos,qui victoriam Christodebitam conanturad se
trahere. Opto serenissimae celsitudinituae perpetuarlifelicitatene
Datum Basileae.Calend. septemb. Anno M. D. xxvir.
4. in Hispania] See Ep. 1791introd. 16. Caesar] SeeEpp. 1380, 1643. 15-
8. rustici] Cf. Ep. 1598. ión. 17.
u. Fratri tuo] Ep. 1870. 22. dispendium] Cf. Epp. 1849. 6-13,
13. Margaretae]SeeEpp. 1405.ir, 1862.2-3, 1866.1-2.
.645 introd. Liuinus] Algoet.
158 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
18731920To CHARLESV.
Tres Colloquios, <I528>, f°. A* V>. (a). Basic.
H. p. 733: N. p. 699: P. p. 289: Lond. xx. 5 : 2 September
1527.
LB. 895.
[This letter and Ep. 1920werefirst printed in Spain,without thè knowledgeof
Erasmus: in various volumesof translationsfrom his Colloquiesinto Spanish
(seeBEr2.Colloq.ii. 293-311,and A. Bonilla, Erasmoen Espana,1907,55-81 =
Revue Hispanique svii, 1907, 433~59)- The sequenceof thè volumes is difficult
to determino : but precedenceis probably to be given, as by thè Ghent editore, to
TresColloquios, translatedby A. Virves(Ep. 1684)and L. Mexia,s.l. et a. <I528>,
(BEr2.303: a). Next, theselettereappearedin thè Mempsigamos, translatedby
Virves,s.l., 1528(ibid. 309: 0) ; and then in a volumeof elevenColloquies,trans-
lated by thè samepair, s.l.eta. <I528fin.), (not in BEr5.; a copyat ValenciaUniv.
_ 7. fugebat MS.
io. Seruum Arbitrium] See Ep. 11. Hyperaspiste] See Epp. 1667,
1667introd. 1853.
IRÒ LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
181318742003
To ALFONSOFONSECA.
Opus Epistolarum p. 593. Basic.
N. p. 565 : Lond. xviii. 2 : LB. 892. 2 September 1527.
1874. 85. Quae defers] SeeEp. 1814. 6. à\pvpòvf-'jyof] This seemsto be thè
444-457; and cf. Ep. 1875. 178-192. proverb, ' Dedi malum et accepi ' : see
1875. i. Hyperaspistae] See Ep. Adag. 1183, and cf. Ep. 1822. 23-4.
1853. 7. Ambrosium] SeeEp. 1855.
2. Lutheri scriptis] The De senio 8-9. Chrysostoini] See Ep. 1841.
arbitrio : se« Ep. 1667 introd. io. Origenis] SeeEp. 1844.
4. minimo minus] ' almost ' : cf. a 11. alia] See Ep. 1856.
letter of L. Ammonius (Ep. 1463), 13-14- ex omnibus . . . regionibus]
6March 1552,' totamqueminimominus For equal activity at thè same season
Hollandiam peruagatus sum ' (Besan- in 1526see Ep. 1745. 11-12.
con MS. 599, p. 566). 19. Toletani] Ep. 1813.
M 2
164 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
95propositiones,
easque
cuinmearesponsione
Galliceversaaexhibuit;
quae, quam Regi placuerint, declarabit exemplar epistolaequam
mitto.
Is quempenead ignemadegerantquod quaedammea vertisset
Gallice,causamagit aduersusBeddam,treis Prioresmonachos,qui
100in innocentem,vt scribunt, pronunciarant sententiamhaereseos
defrnitiuam-et exustus erat nisi Senatus, mater regia, et Rex ipse
forte tum appellensin Galliam,furoris incursuminhibuissent-Is,
inquam, quem destinarantmactationi, mine apud iudicesa Rege
delegatosreosperagitet Beddamhuiusscelerissatelliteni,et Priores
io; ad hoc facinussubornatos,et ipsam deniquesacratissiuianiFacul-
tatem, quae clam. vt rumor, inseruiuit buie negocio. Actor ex reo
promittit sibi certamvietoriam,quamuishabetgrauemaduersariam
atque immortalerà,vt piane verear tandem hominis fortitudo in
neruum erumpat.
M" Hoc tamen in exemplum putaui referendum. Alioqui, mili) crede,
si tantuni istis liceret ad laedendum bonos, quantum libet. breui
futuruni vt in ipsosprincipes et episcoposinsiliant. Et si quid esset
agendum de cornponendis Ecclesiae rebus, illud in primis esset
agendum, vt mendicantium ordines subiicerentur suis ordinariis,
11; cjuemadmodumcaeteri clerici, mox omnesad vnum genusredigeren-
tur. A multis illud iam olim, vtinarn vane, praedictum est, ex illis
orituram Ecclesiae pemiciem. Iam enim quot tumultus excitarunt,
nunc dissidiis, nunc conspirationibus !
Verum de bis alias. Etsi tum gratius esset animo meo, tum buie
i2oaetati ac valetudini congruentius, et fortassis conducibilius studiis,
ab istis gladiatoriis pugnis feriatum esse,tamen quando video hoc
essefatura meum, boni consulo quod hi tumultus me viuo exoriuntur,
qui post obitum uieum exorti grauius laesissent et famam meam et
publica studia. Itaque mihi persuadeohaec non sine mente gerì,
125nec sine numine diuum, vt ait ille. ,Si duntaxat hactenus fauebunt
primates ne tumultu coniuratorum obruar, reliqua facile expediam,
modo detur respondendi facuJtas. Et hoc animo sum vt nolim in
libris meis residere quod pugnat cum Christiana pietate. Quod si
monachi rem gerent ea qua decet modestia, maximam a me inibunt
13°gratiam. Sin quod scio factum et futurum, suo more peragent,
104. et ante Beddam om. .V 107. aduersarium Lond.
95. propositiones] In July 1923 98. Is] Berquin: ci. Epp. 1717.20-
M. Xathan Weiss generouslytold me of 30, 1821. 27-30.
a copy of this rare work, in thè Bibl. 99. treis] ITie omissionof a conjunc-
Mazarine at Paris (i8o44A) : Duodtcim tion is no doubt due to an intention to
articuli infidelitati* inaujiiìtri Xatali$ add thè Faculty, as in 11.104-6. Fr>r
Bedae, doctoris in Facilitate theologiae a similar omission cf. 1. 101.
Parisiensiset eiusdemFactdtati-s8yn* Priores monachos]See Ep. 1692.
ilici : ex libro suarum Annolatianum 58n.
',Ep. 1679.39n>(similibushaeresibus it 104. reos peragit] Fot this process
articulis infideìitatié referto et blas- Herminjard refers to thè Bourgeoisde.
phemiis quamplurimli scatente)hic ad Paris, pp. 318-19.
verbum fidelittr ercerpti, reprobantur 107. aduersariam] The Faoultv of
et confuiantur, s.l. et a. See thè letter Theology.
of Francis i printed on pp. 234-5. 109. neruum] Prison ; cf. Ter. Ph.
responsione] The Prologus in Sup- 325, 696.
;>ntatir,nfm
: seeEpp. 1664,1804.ógn. no. in exemplum]Cf. Ep. 1821.30.
96. epistolae]SeeEp. 1902introd. 125. ille] Cf. Verg.Aen. 5. 56.
1875] TO JOHN VERGARA 167
7. duos homines] Lee and Stimi .. : 16. Non protinus] John I. i : LB.
<f. 1. 289. vii. 4982.
S. L^ti] The SpanLsh
monks, 19. Totus] John 1.2: LB. vii. 4990.
1877] TO ALFONSO MANRIQUE ITI
24. verbo a : filio Apologià. 26. sic a2: sit a1. 30. proloquii <i: : rollo.
quii a1. 34. est (#ìd. <"-. y'i. demum a: : den u1. 44. Dei adii. a'-.
J4. Sic erat] John i. 3 : LB. vii. jCXDA. 55. Quod alias] This passage was
31. post] This is an error : due to added in thè Aniwt. of Aug. 1518, and
haste. In thè Apologià another but was stili there in thè edifion of Feb.
similar quotation was substituted, § 5. 1527. But in thè last edition, 1535,
32. Multum igitur] John 1.3: LB. Erasmus-perhapsas a result of thìs
vii. 499E. controversy-entirely recast thè note,
43. Qui in tempore] Rom. 1.3: LB. amplifying it to two folio pages and
vii. 779B. removing this sentence.
50. At Christus] Rom. 9. 5 : LB. 59. Thomas] Jnhn 20. 28 : LB. vii.
vii. SoGDE. 6453.
172 LETTERS OF EEASMUS [1527
concepta fide exclamauit, " Dominus meus et Deus meus ". Queiu-
admodum enim fuerat ad dedendum difficilior, ita nemo clarius
Deum et nominerà professusest ', etc. (30) Et in Annotatione huius
loci idem assero, excludens Porphyrii causationem : legatur.
65 (31) Rursus ad Philipp. 2. sic loquitur Paraphrasis de Christo :
' Atque ille quum natura Deus esset atque ipsis factis se Deum
declararet ', etc. Hic locus quum varie exponatur a veteribus,
>-govtramque lectionem amplector, quod vtramque viderem ortho-
doxam. (32) In Annotationibus item quanquam indico variani
70" \positioneru, probo tamen et hanc senteutiam. <33) In Epistolae
ad Rom: cap. i. hoc habet Annotatio, super haec verba : ' A Deo
Patre et domino ' etc., docens in Epistolis Pauli Dei nomen
potissimum tribui Patri, Domini Filio, sic infero, ' sed ita vt ea
sermonis forma nec Patri auferat dominationem ncque Filio
75deitatem. Siquidem eadem ratione qua Pater Dominus est et
Filius Deus est, sic et Spiritus sanctus Dominus nominatur '.
<45>Item <in> Colloquio Inquisitione sunt haec : ' Credis lesum
t'uisseDeum et hominem ? ' Respondetur : 'Maxime'. Rursus ali-
quanto post : ' Credisin Spiritum sanctum ? ' Respondetur : ' Credo
Sohunc esseveruni Deum ma cum Patre et Filio '. Rursus aliquanto
post : ' Est Filius similior Patri an Spiritus sanctus ? ' Respon-
detur : ' Non, iuxta naturam diuinam '. An haec sunt obscure
ubliqueue dieta ? <50> Si legatur Pean virgini Matri dicendus,
quoties ibi dicitur ' Deum edidisti ', ' Deum peperisti ', ' Deum
85enixa es ', ' Mater Dei ' ! (49) In principio Precationis ad lesum
vòrginis Filium ita loquor : ' A Patre fonte lucis omnis, qui cum
«acri Spiritus incogitabili nexu sic cohaeres vt ncque monadis
simplicitas personarum confundat discrimen. ncque triadis pro-
prietas vsiae scindat communionem '.
9° O4) Rursus loau: 14. sic habet Paraph: ' Quum igitur sim
imago Patris, illi per omnia similis, meque ex factis dictisque iam
nosse debueris, porro nouisse vidisse est, qua fronte mini dicis,
" Ostendemihi Patrem ", quasi qui me viderit, non idem viderit et
Patrem meum : non quod non alius sit Pater quarn ego, sed quod
95 inter duos nulla sit dissimilitudo iuxta naturam sublimiorem '.
(35) loannis io. Paraphrasis vtramque sententiam complectitur,
ita loquens : ' Inter Patrem et me sicut est absolutum potestatis
consortium, ita summus est voluntatis consensus. Prorsus vnum
63. est add. a.". annotationae o. 64. a2: Porphirii a1. 66. Atque
n et Apologià: Atqui Paraphr. 72. etc. a : nostroAnnot.: meoApologià.
81. ano : quam Apologià, necnonColloq. 86. ita loquor add. a". 92. mLhi
n : nobis Apologià, et Paraphr. 95. sit add. a2, in fine versu$.
sumus, pariter potentes, idem volentes, idem nolentes '. Quum hunc
locum quidam interpretentur de consensuvoluntatis, et hoc multis 100
argumentis doceri possit sensisseEuangelistam, tamen addo con-
sortium naturae et potestatis aequalitatem, haud facturus si fauereni
Arianis.
<37> Gap. 16. sic' habet Paraphrasis, Filium de Spiriti! sancto
loquentem faciens : non quod non sit eadem potentia, sed quod sic 105
expediat humani generis saluti, negocii partes in tempera partili '.
(38) Rursus in eodem de Patre et Spiritu loquitur Filius : ' Nihil
inter nos non commune omnium. A Patre proficiscuntur omnia,
sed nihil est illius quod idem non sit meum, nec quicquam est
Patris aut meum quod Spiritui non sit commune '. <"4Ó>Rursus i io
in carmine quo trado pueris rudimenta fidei, ita loquor de Spiritu :
Te quoque credo fide simili spirabile numen,
Halitus afflatusque Dei sacer, omnia lustrans.
Carminis gratia numen prò Deo posui. ^40) Praeterea i. Cor: 6.
circa finem, Paraphrasis, exponensilluni locum ' Nescitis quoniam 115
membra vestra templum sunt Spiritus sancti ' etc., loquitur hunc
in modum : ' lana ipsum quoque corpus sic Deo consecratum est
vt templum sit Spiritus sancti '. Et mox : ' Ne velitis in huius
contumeliam polluere corpora vestra, verum vt animorum inno-
centia, ita corporum integritate numen inhabitans in vobis circum- 120
feratis et apud homines illustretis '. An non hic satis aperte Spiritum
sanctum appello numen ?
<4i> In Annotatione i. loan. Epistolae, cap. 5, super illud ' Et
hi tres vnum sunt ' sic loquor : ' Principio quod colligunt verissi-
mum est, Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti eandem esse naturam 125
simplicissimam et indiuiduam. Id nisi esset, non vere nasceretur
e Patre Filius, nec vere Spiritus sanctus a Patre Filioque procederet,
vtique Deus de substantia Dei ', etc.
(70) In Apologià aduersuslacobum Stapulen. quoties repeto in
cadem hypostasi Christi duas naturas, diuinam et humanam ! 130
{66) Quoties idem repeto in Matrimonio Christiano quod scripsi ad
Catharinam Angliae reginam, aliisque locis innumeris ! <^74) In
Responsione mea ad Annotationes Lei 71. haec sunt mea verba :
' Quum inter Leum et me nulla sit de re controuersia, neque enim
aliud vnquam aut scripsi <aut sensi) de trium personarum eadem 135
singulari et simplicissima essentia quam sentiunt orthodoxi '.
Respondensannotationi Lei inter nouas 22. haec scripsi : ' Pater,
Filius et Spiritus sanctus sapiunt, et tamen eadem est sapientia.
100. e2: interpretantur a1. IDI. possit a2: potest a1. 104. 16
Apologià : 14 a. 105. non ante quod add. cf. 135. aut sensi add.
Apologià, necnonResponsivi. 136. età : ac Apol. et Rc'p. 138. et ante Filius
add. Resp. : om. a et Apol.
142. i.] This series, 1-5, marks Eras- troversies withLee and Stunica. In thè
mus'repllesto thè first five Objections fourthedition,Feb.1527,thè notewas
raisedat Valladolid. In thè Apologià further enlarged with thè passage
he made bis argumeuts clearer by beginning In exemplari Con-slantienfi
printing thè Objections in full before vtroque(LB. vi. IO8OD).
thè reph'es. 160. Latinos fecimus] SeeEp. 1790.
148. 25] On i John 5. 7 : LB. ix. 275. 161. Thesaurus] Clicthove had edited
The disputed passagewas inserted in Trapezontius' translation of thia, in
thè text of thè NewTestament,andthè 14 books: Paris, W. Hopyl, 4 Apri]
long note added, in thè edition of 1515,and again 18 Nov. 1521, Cratan-
Feb. 1522 ; in consequenceof his con- der reprinted it at Basle, Feb. 1524.
iS77] TO ALFONSO MANRIQUE 175
addo ' curiosis studiis '. Studium enim Latinis sonat aliquando
factiosum fauorem ; velut ibi,
225 Scinditur incertum studia in contraria vulgus.
Et inter scholasticos ex huiusrnodi quaestionibus scimus exortas
sectasac dissidia. Postremoaddo ' accertare', notanscontentio-
samde his rebusdecertatioiiem; satis aperte declaransme ne de
bis quidem quaesuperantcaptum humanum,improbaredisputa-
sse tionem sobriam et modestam.
At prima fronte durius est quodsubiicio. Certeegoquodnegant
Ariani, non video possedoceri nisi ratiocinatione. Atqui ex his
quaepraeceduntet quaealibi disputo,liquet quid scntiam. Ariani
non ferebant Filium dici homousionPatri, hocest eiusdemessentiae,
235quum Deum essefaterentur. At verbum homousionnon est in
sacrislittoria ; hinc igitur probari non potest nisi per ratiocina-
tionem. ISTam quod adfert Augustinus, ' Homo gignit hominem, ergo
Pater Deus gignit Filium Deum ', non probat eandem esse numero
essentiamPatris et Filii, imo similitudo adMbita contrarium probat :
240quanquam enim filius hominis nascitur de substantia hominis, non
est tamen eadem indiuidua essentia cum patris substantia. Ad
probandum igitur quod credimus, adhibemus syllogismum. ' Pater
gignit Filium ' : hoc probat Scriptura sacra. ' Gignit igitur de sua
substantia ' : conceditur. ' Sed substantia Dei est simplicissime
245simplex ; oportet igitur eandem esse Filii substantiam quae est
Patris. Haec est ratiocinatio de qua loquor, quae non est humana,
sedex fundamento Scripturarum et philosophiae sumpta. Quemad-
modum quum anima eadem numero animat caput et pedes,manet
eadem, quod sit forma incliuisibilis ; ita multo rnagis Dei essentia
250 communicata personis manet indiuidua.
lam illa loca ' Ego et Pater vnum sumus ', fateor valere ad
confirmandam orthodoxorum fidem-maximus enim consensus est
inter eos quorum est eadem essentia ; sed aduersus Arianos non
perinde valent. Quod si in Scripturis, vbicunque duo dicuntur
255vnum, intelligitur eadem indiuidua essentia. omnes pii sunt vnum
'"uniChristoex eudemlocoloannis; et ex hoc loco, ' Spiritus, aqua,
sangviis,' crunt eiusdem indiuiduae essentiae : imo Paulus et
Apollo erunt eiusdemindiuiduao substantiae,quia scriptum est
' Qui plantat et qui rigat vnum sunt '. Et quoties vulgo dicimus
260' Hi duo sunt vnum ', item quoties dicimus multis esse vnum
animum, intelligemus eandem indiuiduam substantiam: quod
minime verum est.
Verba mea sunt haec in Annotatione
: ' Nunc quum innumera loca
suppetant quae docent intelligi de consensu mutuaque beneuo-
227-8. contentiosama2: contentionèet a1. 231. est add.a.-. 234.
hornuaionApologià. 236-7.nisi per ratiocinationemadd. a". 238. probat
add. a~. -42. Q: : adhibeamus a1. 248-9. manet eadem add. o:. 264.
Apologià et Annot. : suppetent a.
225. Scinditur] Verg. Aen. 2. 39. 251. Ego et Pater] John io. 30.
237. Augustinus] e. Maximin. The 256. Spiritus] i John 5. 8.
referenceis given in thè Apologià(LB. 259. Qui plantat] i Cor. 3. 8.
ix. 10340); but thè quotation is not 263. Annotatione] On i John 5.7:
verbal. LB. vi. io8iD.
i«77] TO ALFONSO MANRTQUE 177
lM, ad rontirmandani opinioneni <>i
limili >xivalcbit, ad rctnmk-n- 26-
dam haereticorum pertinaciam non video quantum valcat . Sed
doctores quidam vtuntur his locis aduersus Arianos. Fateor, nec
id reprehendo. SedAriani respondentintelligendosde similitudine
et consensu,et quod respondentnon est prorsusabsurdum. Et
interdura doctores in turba argumentorum admiscent quaedam 270
quae diligenter excussanon vrgent. Sicut Augustinus ex loco
loannis ' Nisi quis manducauerit meam cameni et biberit meum
"sanguinem,non habebit vitam ' oolligit infantes damnandos si
discedant absqueEucharistia.
lam si quis dicat non licere Scripturam secusexponerequam275
doctores exposuerunt, vt omnes doctores sic exponant et apud nos
valeat illorum autorita.s. non statini valebit aduersus Arianos - de
his enim reuincendis agimus, non de orthodoxis, quibus hoc per-
suasissimum est et Scripturis et publica Ecclesiae autoritate. lam
ilio temporequo maximeferueret impietasArianorum,apparethoc 2So
testimonium nec in Graecis nec in Latinis codicibus fuisse, aut
certe in perpaucis : quum nec Cyrillus adducat pugnans aduersus
Arrianos, nec Athanasius nec Hilarius. Et si pares fuissent codices,
quod secusest, Ariani contendissentsuos essecastigatiores.
lam hic locus non vno modo variat, sicut ostendimus in Annota- 2g5
tione. De obscuritate loci nulla est dubitatio. Dicet aliquis. Quid
opus erat ista mouere ? lam dixi me prima aeditione nihil horum
attigisse, sed per occasionem calumniae coactum haec disserere.
Nec hunc locum arroserunt plures quam duo, Leus et Stunica,
quibus abimde respondi, declarans me nequaquam sentire cum ,90
Arianis ; nec opus esset hoc loco ad reuincendos Arianos. At isti
e duobus faciunt multos, quanquam id quidem parui refert.
Denique in quarta aeditione posui quod est in Latinis, ex vnico
tantum Graeco codice quem suppeditauit Anglia, sed recenti, quum
Graecus codex in bibliotecha Vaticana haberet quod in meis erat. 2g5
Constat autem Graecos aliquot codices ad Latinorum lectionem
emendatos,posteaquamconcordiafacta est inter orientales Ecclesias
et Romanam. At nos ideo prodidimus Nouum Testamentum, vt
Latini scirent quid Origenes, quid Ireneus, quid Basilius, quid
Chrysostomus, quid Athanasius, quid Cyrillus legissent, quorum 300
habemus commentarios : quos aliquando non intelligeremus nisi
notum essetquid legissent. Veruni hac de re legatur Annotatio mea
quam scripsi in hunc locum aeditione quarta.
3. Ex tot locis quae supra memoraui aliisque pluribus quae
memorari possunt, abunde liquet me pie sentire de personarum 305
275. Scripturam ndd. a2. 282. a- : adducit a1. 288. coa/stum a :
<"/"''" 382.
360. Hilarius] Trin. 7. 39. 1516; reruovedin 1522. Cf. LB.ix. 3090.
364. in Annotationibus] on John i. i, 380. profectionis] Cf. Ep. 1875. 25-6.
N 2
ISO LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
4. Cantuarien.]
No doubt after re- 9. consecrare]For dedicationsto
ceivingEpp.1828,1831. Ep. 1861too Henrysee Epp.104,27^,657,1381. His
mayhavebeenahownto thè King. praiseis in Ep. 964; andfor his court
7. tenouimus]
,See
Ep.104introd. seeEpp.917.nn, 999.22in,277-92
1878] FROM HENRY Vili 181
1879. To ALFONSO
70. Caesaris]Cf. Ep. 1690. ugn. 89. fateorque] Cf. Ep. 1887. 11-14.
74. libellns] The monks' Articuli. gì. praecipitaui] Cf. Ep. 1864. 103-4.
184 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
18801893FKOMWlLLIBALD PlRCKHEIMEK.
Xuremberg MS. PP. 322b. Xuremberg.)
e. September 1527.
[An autograph rough-draft, among Pirckheimer's papera in thè Town Library at
Xuremberg. The letter \vas cut short by an attack of gout : seeEpp. 1893. 46-8,
'977-4-5-I
S. P. Ncque tedium ocii, ininus vero podagrae, conflictationibus
istis cum Oecolappohypocrita fallo, Erasme praestantissime : quid
enim talia iucundatatis in se habent aut oblectacionis ? Sed iam
antea libi significaui me etiam inuitum ad scribendum fuisse com-
5 pulsum, nisi maluissem impius haberi, bonorumque aut etiam vitae
subire periculum. Nam eo me hominis detruserat amicitia. Quod
vero minus tibi persuadeo, non mea euenit culpa ; nec mirum si
in me timor cadit, quum videam te virum fortissimum non penitus
carere timore. Nuper enim litteras tuas ad secretarium Ducis
io cuiusdam legi, in quibus nequaquam dissimuJasquurnam alteram
partem libelli tui centra Lutherum non edideris, et cur non centra
Oecolappum durius scribere audeas: vt interini de ah'a turba quae
te impugnat tacearn. Dabis igitur et mihi veniam si veritatem
ticticio praetulerim amico, ac praesens periculum plus timuerim
15quam factionem Oecolapianamvniuersam. Nec me facti penitet :
malo enim vt ille indignetur quam ego plorem.
Sed malica me a conuicus abstinuisse: quasi ille non omnibus me
viribus ac nugis infinitis ad retaliandum prouocauerit, aut tu vn-
quam tale quid praestiteris. Quamuis mitior fuerim quam illius
20 exigebant maledicta : quod quidem mihi a plerisque obiectum esse
non ignoro. Verum, ni fallor, si quid mutuum dedit, acceptum etiam
tulit, tametsi a quibusdam de colusione arguar : ita enim praesentes
sunt mores.
fThc year-date is confirmcd Ijy Dilft's arrivai at Basle : cf. Ep. 1857. 1-8. Of
thè Dane bere addressedvery little is known. In Dee. 1526 he appears carrying
lettera for Erasmus (Ep. 1769. 2/n) ; and in 1528went as far as Aberdeen for him
(Ep. 1996). His name appears also in Ep. 2147 and in a letter of 3 May 1532.]
ERASMVS ROT. IOANNI BIBLIOPEGO DANO S. D.
1882. 32. Goclenio] See Ep. 1209 188:5.i. Homerum] Od. 11. 427 : on
introd. which Erasmus comments, Adag. 2921,
35. Epistola] The letter answered ' Frequentar apud antiquos poetas male
bere : not one to thè executors. audit mulierum genus : quae quidem
47. coniugem] Anna Moons, t i Jan. et hodiernis temporibus strenue dant
1585, snrviving ber husband by nearly operam ne poetae piane vaniloqui fuisse
40 years. She married again, with videantur '.
Jo. Wamesius, prof. of Law in thè 3. Dilfo] See Epp. 1663, 1857. He
University. SeeA. Roersch,Human- seemsto bave beencommissionedby
isme Belge, iglò, p. 53n. thè Dane to settle debts which thè latter
pubem]Two sons,JohnandRobert, had left behindat Basle; including one
and a daughter, Anna : see Roersch, to Erasmus.
op. cit. 4. litteris] Not extant.
1883] TO JOHN BIBLIOPEGUS 189
14. Christierno] The King of Den- CPR. pp. 23, 29, 31. In 1523,under thè
mark : see Ep. 1228. 300. The Dane influence of Oecolarupadius, he joined
had perhaps held out hopes of a present thè reformers (cf. Zw. E2. 319); and
from him to Erasmus. e. i Nov. 1525resigned his preachership
Sàipov
Saiptàv]
Cf. Ep. 1803.94n. at thè Cathedral(ibid. 412,418),though
16. Decretales] 3. 2. 3. remaining Suffragan till after "Uten-
17. Suffraganeus] Telamonius Lim- heim's death, 16 March 1527. Oeco-
perger (e. 1455-p. 1534) of Mainz lampadius dedicated to him a transla-
joined thè Austin Friars. and in 1477 tion from Nicephorus Chartophylax,
was sent to study in London. Finding Basle, Froben, Nov. 1518 ; Lonicerua
thè English climate unbearable, he got his Latin version of Luther's commen-
leave to go to Bologna, where he became tary on Habakkuk, Strasburg, J. Knob-
B. Theol. He was also M.A. of Mainz. louch, Aug. 1526; Osw. Myconius a
In 1482 he was appointed lector and posthumous edition of Oecolampadius'
preacher at thè Strasburg Friary, and notes on St. John's Gospel, Basle,
being transferred to thè Freiburg A. Cratander and J. Bebel, June 1533.
house, he matriculated in thè Univer- In 1531 he was preaching for Oecolam-
sity 5 Aug. 1487. He was chosen Prior padius at Basle (Am. E.), and in 1534
in 1489, and edited thè Canone^ Aurdii he was stili there (Bl. E. 447, 451).
Augustini, Strasburg, M. Schott, 1490. See H. Schreiber, Gesch. d. Unic.
Proceeding D.D. 11 Feb. 1491, he Freiburg, 1868, i. 146-8, quoting Ant.
taught in thè University till 1492. Hòhn, Chronologia prouintiae Rheno-
From 1491 to 1493 ne was Provincial Sueuicae eremitarum Augu-stinianorum,
of thè Upper Rhine, and then returned Wurzburg, 1744,which I have not seen;
to Strasburg. On 31 Dee. 1498 he was Ba-sler Chroniktn i, 402-3, 415 ; LE2.
consecrated Suffragan Bp. of Basle, 616.4n.
with thè title of Bp. of Tripoli : cf. cascus] Cf. Adag. 162.
190 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
1522, being at thè saine time Prior. In 1519he was also Rector of thè University ;
and published a amali folio volume, Trattatiti noticiarum and Questione^on thè
Posterior Analytics, Paris, Nic. de Pratis, 28 March 1519, with a preface to Louis
Ber, whose pupil he had been. In Dee. 1519 Eck dedicated to him an attack on
Carlstadt, Cantra Martini Ludder obtusumpropufjnatorem,s.l. et a. ; claiming him
as a compatriot. After 1522 Wain's name occurs regularly in thè records of thè
Faculty of Theology. In 1525 Erasmus sends a messageto him through Beda
(Ep. 1581.825 ; cf. Ep. 1609.22-3). In 1527he visited Erasmus at Basle (Ep. 1827.
n), and perliaps carried lettera back for him to Paris (1. lon) ; where he continued
to dwell (Ep. 2027, EE. 125). In 1531he was sent by Francis i as ambassador to
flesse, Bavaria and Saxony (cf. ME. 997); and thenceforward till 1536 was
employed almost continuously in those parts of Germany, residing there for
months at a time (Acte.9de Francois I, ix, pp. 8-11). For this service he was
rewarded by receiving in or before 1534 thè Praemonstratensian abbey of Cuissy,
on thè Aisne, s. of Laon, and in 1540 thè Benedictine abbey of Josaphat, N. of
Chartres (GC. ix. 679, viii. 1284), where he died.
See J. G. Schelhorn, Ergótzlithkeiten aus der Kìrchenhist., 1702. i. 270-94;
P. Feret, La Faculté de ThéologiedeParia (mod.) 1901, ii. 69 ; and Clerval. Ger-
vase's name is also found as Waim or Vaim : it was perhaps derived originally
(cf. Ep. 1005introd.) from thè village of Wain, which lies betweenMemmingen and
Ulm. Ih. VViedemann
suggests
(Dr. JohannEd; 1865,p. 30)that he wasa pupil
of Eck at Freiburg in 1510.]
1885. 12. cruorem] The reference 21. iocatur] Ep. 1814. 519-22. But
evidently is to Verg. Aen. 5. 469-70 ; thè jest about Geryon was in Francia'
but thè quotation is nearer to Aen. io. own letter; cf. Epp. 1875. 199-203,
349, il. 646. 1876. 19-21.
192 LETTERS OF ERASMT- [1527
173. Hyperaspistae] See Epp. 1667, matched gladiators ; see Lucil. ap.
1853. Non. 393. 34-7, and of. Adag. 1498, into
174. Esernium etc.] A pair of well- which (cf. Ep. 829. 3on), in order that
i88s] TO FRANCIS VERGARA 195
thè reader ' hac amoenitate lectionis carry. The Paraphraseson thè Gospels
taedium leuaret', Erasmus in 1517-18 had already been printed at Alcala ;
introduced a long story about Standish see Ep. 1792. I7n.
(Ep. 608. I4n). 189-90. ventis committo] Cf. Epp.
1885. 185. Augustinus] SeeEp. 2157. 1674. 76, 1675. 26, 1822. 35.
188. nisi per bibliopolas] Nat through 190. Touari] See Ep. 1814. 57n.
a trade regulation, but because thè 191. Sanctium] Carranza ; see Ep.
complete volume in folio was too heavy 1277.24n.
for an ordinary traveller to be asked to 195. Homerus] lì. 19. 91, 129.
O 2
196 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [i5-7
69. ceremoniis]Cf. Ep. 1887. 1411. Hadrianus] See Epp. 1324, 1338.
87. Leo] SeeEpp. 338-9, 518-19. 88. Clemens]SeeEp. 1438.
198 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
1887. To A MOXK.
121.apudHispanos]
For thislist cf. Epp.1743.
37-8,1823,
1864.
1-4,1891.8-9.
1887] TO A MONK 199
signature; which very likely indicatesthat thè editor had had acceasto, or was
thè possessorof, thè originai letter actually sent. In a later edition of thè Aduerau*
omneshaeresee,
Antwerp, J. Stelsius,1565,largely rewritten by thè author, thè
section added about Erasmus, and therewith this letter, disappeared.
Besides these two sources there are three xvic. ms. copies, one on a flyleaf of
a copy of H in thè Peterborough Cathedral Library (C. 8. 15), by an English hand,
and from its variants evidently derived from u ; another (a) in a volume of Erasmus'
Hyperaspistea(bk. i, Antwerp, M. Hillen, May 1526; bk. ii, Basle, Froben, 1527:
bound together) at thè British Museum (MS. 12106),having no important variants
except in thè heading. The third (7) was kindly communicated to me in Aprii
1926by Messrs.L. and A. Brecher from their Antiquariat, Freiheitsplatz g, Brunn,
Czecho-slovakia: written on a flyleaf of thè Statuto,ordinis Cartusiensis, Basle,
Jo. Amorbach, 15 Jan. 1510, which had belongedto thè Charterhouseat Olmutz-
an origin which corroboratea its statement, agreeingwith ti, that thè person addressed
was a Carthusian. Its variants are numerous, but apart from thè heading might
ali ariae from loose copying, its originai perhaps being o. In thè sigla atìy come
after LB.
Corroboration for thè year-date may be found in thè resemblanceato Ep. 1901.
I am at a loss to identify thè unknown monk-probably a Carthusian-who was
a lif elongfriend of Erasmus (11.53-4), eight or nino years younger (11.24-5), and who
was now hesitating whether to stay in his monastery or return to thè world. He
is clearly to be looked for in thè Netherlands : whither Erasmus was dispatching
letters on thè sameday (Epp. 1889, 1890). Scarcely John Harenaceus (Ep. 570),
unless he was considerably older than his brother, Levinus Ammonius (Ep. 1463).
Perhaps Gabriel Ofhuys at Brussels (see Ep. 692 introd.), to whom Erasmus had
written in much thè samestrain a few years before (Ep. 1239). John of Heematede
(Epp. 1646, 1900)is also possible.]
ERASMVS ROT. MONACHO CVIDAM S. D.
MVNVSCVXA
tua mihi f uere gratissima. Ego valeo quantum valere
potest senex valetudinarius, et immodicis obrutus laboribus, quantis
vix et iuuenis et validus sufficeret. De corporis tui bona valetudine
non tam gratulor quam doleo te de animi valetudine queri. Non
enim in nobis sitmn est quomodo valeamus corpore ; caeterum vt 5
recte valeat animus, magna ex parte in nobis situm est. Vereor ne
imponant tibi quorundam praestigiae, qui iactant hodie splendidis
verbis libertatem Euangeb'cam. Credemiiii, si rem propius nosses,
minus tederet te istius vitae. Video genus hominum exoriri a quo
meus animus vehementer abhorret. Neminem video fieri meliorem, io
deterioresomnesquotquot egosanenouerim ; vt vehementerdoleam
me quondam in libris meis praedicasselibertatem spiritus : quan-
quam id bono animo feci, nihil minus suspicans quam huiusmodi
populum exoriturum. Optabam sic aliquid decedere ceremoniis
humanis vt multum accresceretverae pietati. Nunc sic excutiuntur 15
illae, vt prò liberiate spiritus succedat effrenis carnis licentia.
Ciuitates aliquot Germaniae implentur erronibus, desertoribus
monasteriorum, sacerdotibus coniugatis, plerisque famelicis ac
nudis. Nec aliud quam saltatur, editur, bibitur ac subatur ; nec
docent nec discunt ; nulla vitae sobrietas, nulla synceritas. Vbi- 20
TIT. MONACHO CVIDAM S.D. H : AMICO CVIDAM RELIGIOSO S. P. a : AMICO CVIDAM
CAEIS.CABTVSIANOSALV. PLV. B : FKATRI JT.CABTHVSIANOSALVTEM-f. 3. validus
H : valens/3. 4. animi H0 : animi tui 07. 8. Hy : noscesfl. 9. Hy:
te tederet vite 0. 15. verae om. 7. sic Hy : om. 0. 17. erronibus tì :
om. a.: erroribus 8 : vagis y. 18. Hy : monasterium 0. ig. bibitur
ac H : ac bibitur a : bibitur 0 : bibitur & more suum 7.
il. deteriores] Cf. Ep. 1901.32-3. 14. ceremoniis] Cf. Epp. 296. 58-9,
doleam] Cf. Ep. 1879.89-94. 1886.69-70, 1891. 192-5.
200 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
1888. 6. vno typographo] Cf. Ep. 13. obiecerim] Cf. Epp. 1864, 1873.
1967. 27-9. 14. non licuit] Cf. Epp. 1872.8, 1873.
io. srripsi] Ep. 1877. 7.
202 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
FASCICVLVS
literarum, inter quas erant vnae Veruesii ad te,
quem miserasCai. lunii, mihi redditus est sub CalendasOctob.
FortassecommiserasFranciscobibliopolae: nani is solet res ami-
corum ad eum curare modum. Te mihi inter certissimos amicos
5numerali recte coniectas. Veruna quod rarius scribam quam tu
velles, non id tanturn in causa est. Frequenter aberrant literae,
intercipiuntur, haerentalicubi ; vt nihil referatscripsisse,
dum aut
non redduntur aut aeroredduntur. Nec te semperidem orbis habet,
£wov à/jL<f>i/3iov
mine natans apud Britannos r»}s VO/AT/S
X"-P"'' nunc
io nidulans KO.Ì
ùoyovM'apud Brugenses. Porro scribendisepistolis
enecor, aut si quod est verbum atrocius. Libellos tuos inter im-
mensoslabores vix degustaui, adeo subinde excutiuntur e manibus.
Alias scribam certius iudicium, quandoquidem TO.VTTJV\eovrijv im-
ponis Erasmo, pene dixerim asino.
15 Augustinus excuditur cum dignitate summa. Negant tamen tuum
volumenhoctemporeexcusumiri, quodomneasociiabundentlibris.
Si quid correctumvelis aut adiectum,poterit adiici. Verum hic,
mi Viues,nolim te superfluisonerarevolumen. Alardus clamat in
textu multa parum attente recognita: sed hominem noui. Sunt
20in quibus ipse dormitasti, sedadmodumpanca. De typho meministi.
Ea potesresecare,nec adderenisi digna cognitu et ad rem perti-
nentia. Hoc et typographiserit gratius et lectori iucundiuaet tibi
gloriosius. Sat maturaris si miseris ad nundinas Argentinen<ses>.
Laurinorum consuetudinemtibi, quamuis amicissimo, propemodum
25 inuideo. Nos in hoc pistrino consenescimusvel immorimur potius,
tametsi subinde meditantes fugam. Bene vale.
Basii. Id. Oct. 1527.
1888. 25. Idus AT. 1889. <;.quod scripsì : quo H. 27. Id. H Lond. :
Idus.V3.
1889. i. Veruesii] SeeEp. i684Ìntrod. relations with Erasmus, Epj. 1437. 29-
2. Cai. lunii] This date is wrong : see 20. typho] C. D. 11. 33 : 'duas angeli-
Ep. 1836. cas societates, vnam fruentem Deo,
3. Francisco] Berckman : cf. Ep.i8o4. alteram tumentem typho ' - TvQty,pride.
294-6. But thè lettera had in fact come Vives' note, p. 358, runs, ' Typho gigas
through Schets: seeEp. 1847. 63-4. fuit terrae filius immanissimus '.
9. (wovànfyitìtov]Cf. Ep. 1830. i. 23. nundinas] This fair was held in
li. Libellos] Cf. Ep. 1792.23n. January and July ; and later in thè
15. Augustinus] See Epp. 1473. 5n, century was much used as a channel of
1613. 9, 2157. communication. See Vulc. E., espe-
15-16. tuum volumen] The De dui- cially Epp. 53, 99, 101, 172, 175.
tate.Dei : see Ep. 1309. 24. Laurinorum] SeeEpp. 1870-1.
17. correctum] Cf. Ep. 1613. 10-11. 26. meditantes fugam] Cf. Ep. 1861.
18. Alardus] See Ep. 433 introd. : 5-6. There was also thè invitation
and, for some indication of his present conveyed in Ep. 1878to think over.
1890] 203
1857189018D9
TO CONRADGOCLENIUS.
Vita Erasmip. 90. <Baale.>
O2,p. 143: Lond.xxx. 18: LB. 273. 15October1527.
[The first paragraphevidentlyanswersthè letter, not extant,which wasbrought
by Nic. Canniusin July : seeEp. 1857.27. The place-dateis clearly wrong. To
accommodate it, Leclerc altered thè year-date to 1517.]
EMORIAE
ni quodtibi sicaffulgetvndiquefortuna, niihi iucundius
est quam si mihi simile quippiam accidisset : idque non eo tantum
quod tuis faueam commodis, quibus certe, vt par est, toto faueo
pectore ; verum etiam quod bene cupiam optimis literis, quas et tu
et eruditionenon vulgari et profitendi diligentia et ingenii dexteri- ;
tate sic vel ornasti vel euexisti, vt vix alius felicius.
Per Frobenium tantum scripsi Maruillano, Praesidi vestrae
sodah'tatis, quod propemodum Quirinus decreuerat in miseros suos.
Vix credasquam infeliciter acciderit quod non salterà per Nicolaum
miserisAugustini libros de Trinitate apud Dorpium collatos. lam J0
enim Frobenio feruent quatuor praela, quibus fortassis accedit
vnum aut alterum. Itaque te rogo ne saltera nunc negligasper
hunc mittere.
Franciscus Delphus apud nos agit, vtinam tam felix nostro con-
uictu quam illius mihi iucundus ! Certe quod licebit in bis occupa- 15
tionibus, adnitar ne nullum ex nostra consuetudine fructum ferat.
Vix oratione consequar quantopere succenseambis qui tam gene-
rosam indolem ad nugas auertere conati sunt.
Hunc nostro sumptu conduximus, quum rullii aliud haberet
negocii. Quare ne redeat inanis. Verum ita tracta negotium cum 20
ilio quasi res ad Frobenium pertineat, vt re vera pertinet.
'Ev TipAt¬A<£oj
TUAOITTÒ/j.(i'dpe(TK¬i
Trarrà'TTJV
<^>i/XoXaytai'
abs te magni-
fice praedicatam, in eo desidero verius quam considero. Meditatur
a-uvoiKtìv r!à KapLi'u. Malim cum alio. Tu facile coniectas causam.
Ego monendi officio nunquam sum defuturus. 25
Frobeniuscogitat excudereTerentium cum commentariis: bic
si quid potes,opitulare, sed propere. Sed omninoper hunc veniat
>';Tptas. lam opus est. Non enim semper commodum est magno
conducere qui transcurrant. Deleui quae missa eunt.
3° Bene vale f Louanii Id. Octobr. 1527.
26. faui] Cf. Ep. 1823. 8n. 42. Paulus] 2 Coi. 11. 26, Gai. 2. 4.
27. nullus] Cf. 1. 2570- 70. Caesaria] Ep. 1270.
34. beatum] Cf. Hor. C. 2. 16. 27-8. Leonis] Epp. 338-9, 864.
39. prophetae] See Ep. 1381. I45n. 71. Adriani] Epp. 1324, 1338.
206 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
plureaqui menorunt,sciunt,quiapleriqueviderunt,quantoshabeam
epistolarumaceruos,et ab hoc Pontifica Clemente,a multis car-
dinalibus,ab archiepiscopis,
episcopis,regibus,ducibus,et eruditis-
75simis viris, multo aliud loquentium quam tu de me diceris praedicare.
Ac ne quis dicat leuius esseverborum testimonium,amplissimis
muneribus vltro delatis confirmant suam de me sententiam.
Quarum rerum si vel portionem aliquam hic commemorem,videbor
Thrasonem quempiam aut Pyrgopolinicen e comoedia referre,
80 etiamsi longe fuerit infra verum mea praedicatio.
Sed haec missa faciamus : quo tandem merito meo ista faciunt ?
An quia rem Christianam tantis et vigiliis et impendiis meis adiuuare
conor prò viribus, vel potius supra vires ? Idem ago quod tu,
licet alia ratione. Sunt enim varia dona Spiritus, sunt et variae
85functiones, licet eodem spectent omnia. Qui pelles caprinas con-
ferebant, qui rudera comportabant sternendofundamento, iuuabant
structuram templi Dominici, quemadmodum et hi qui aurum et
lapides preciosos dabant. Tua pietas vnde haurit quae docet
populum '! Nonne potissimum ex Euangelicis et Apoatolicis
90 litteris et ex sacrosanctis Ecclesiae doctoribus ? Nonne diuum
Hieronymuru misere deprauatum vobia restituì ? Nonne diuum
Ambrosium multo quam antea castigatiorem dedi ? Nonne sanctum
Hilarium summis laboribus emaculatum vobis tradidi ? Nonne
Irenaeum et Arnobium extinctos luci reddidi ? Quod idem nunc
95molimur in omnibus Augustini lucubrationibus, in quibus tantum
comperimus mendarum vt nemo facile crediturus sit. Nec arbitror
temere possequenquaminueniri qui taedium hocfuerit deuoraturus.
Nonne multa Chrysostomi et Athanasii vestris auribus donauimus ?
Postremo, nonne fontem omnis Christianae philosophiae Nouum
ioo Testamentum contulirnus, emaculauimus, et illustrauimus ? Quan-
tum illic mendarum abstersimus, quantum nodorum dissoluimus,
quantum caliginis dispulimus !
lam quis aestimet quantis sudoribus ac vigiliis, quanto valetudinis
dispendio haec mihi constent ? quanquam hic quicquid est laudis,
105fateor illi deberi sine quo nihil efficit humana industria. Agnoscunt
beneficii magnitudinem qui in bis serio versantur, qui toto pectore
in sacrarum litterarum fontibus et orthodoxorum pratis deliciantur :
non plebeii quilibet, sed episcopi, sed cardinales, sed celebreatheo-
logiae doctores, denique ii qui libris aeditis fortiter ac feliciter
iiodepugnant prò domo Dei. Et arbitror sane te quod praecipue te
dignum est tacere. Quid enim tibi, qui te mortuum huic mundo
profiteris, charius esse debet ù's libris qui vobis inspirant Christi
spiritum ? Quod si est, qui potes odisseillum qui tanto studio tibi
parat hanc vtilitatem ? Sin haec tibi cordi non sunt, nimirum rea
115ipsa clamitat te non pietatis amore sed affectu carnis ad istam com-
moueri petulantiam. Si quis dono mittat corbem piscium, aut
112. vobis 6 : nobis H. 114. Sin O: si H.
73. epistolarum aceruos] Cf. Epp. Arnobium] SeeEp. 1304.
1197introd., 1805.288-911. 95. Augustini] SeeEp. 1473. 5n.
Clemente]Ep. 1438. 98. Chrysostomi] See Epp. 1558,
91. Hieronymum] SeeEpp. 396,1465. 1563, 1661, 1734, 1800, 1841, 1856.
92. Ambrosium] SeeEp. 1855. Athanasii] SeeEp. 1790.
93. Hilarium] SeeEp. 1334. 99-100. Nouum Testamentum] See
94. Irenaeum] SeeEp. 1738. Epp. 384, 864, 1174. I5n, 1571. ign.
1891] TO JOHN GACY 207
213. Hyperaepistae] See Epp. 1667, 226. possint] An easy lapse : in con-
1853. cord with adole-sceniibus(1. 226).
220-21. nusquam . . . antehac] To 257. nullius nomen] Por a similar
this sweeping condemnation he was claimcf. Ep. 1196.270-72 : seealso Ep.
now moved by provocation. 1886.67-8 and 1. 27 »upra.
452-7 P
210 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
14. ab apologiia] Cf. Ep. 620. 3on. olim] In June 1523: see Delisle
17. Sutori] See Ep. 1591. 250. p. 46, Clerval p. 356.
18. amici] Possibly Beraldus ; cf. 24. Bedda] SeeEp. 1571.
Epp. 1598. 1-4, 1687. 51-5. respondi] SeeEp. 1664.
Dorpium]Cf. Epp. 1044.4gn, 1545. -5-6- mortem meam] See Ep. 1729.
3Ón. iSn.
20. Romam translatos] Erasmus was 28. in Hispaniis] See Ep. 1791 in-
perhaps remembering, not merely that trod.
Stunica's later volumes had appeared 29. libello] SeeEp. 1744. I25n.
at Rome (seevoi. iv, p. 622) ; but that 31. animalculum] Lee ; \vhom Eras-
from there thè attack upon him mus often describes as amali of stature
recently had been carried further by (cf. Epp. 906. 448, 1026. 11).
Alb. Pius (Ep. 1634). 32-3- septem . . . orclines] This
21. per principes] See Epp. 1419 figure is repeated in Epp. 1909. 51,
introd., 1731. 1977-28, 2094. In Ep. 1879. 40-42 he
22. eum quem nosti] Ja. Latomus : enumeratessix; theseventh wasperhaps
cf. Ep. 1747. 49-53. thè Carthusians (cf. Ep. 1985. 17).
216 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
34. epistolis]
Cf. Ep.1745.11-13. pronuntiatione
(Ep. 1949): seeEpp.
39. luuenis ille] Eppendorff. 1376.in, 1729.I2n, 1991.30.
40. Huttenicae tragoediae] Cf. Epp, 49. ornare te] Pirckheimer had been
1376.24-6, 1383.1-15, 1437.7J-8o. appointedImperiai Councillorin 1526.
41. Principi] DukeGeorgeof Saxony. 51. epistolam]Pirckheimer'sDe con-
scripsi] e. Aprii 1524: see Epp. uitiis monachiillius qui Graecolatine
1122, 1313, 1448 introdd., 1940. 16-18. Ca&olampadiuiì, Germanice vero Aus-
43-4. aliud morbi genus]Ulceration shin nuncupatur,ad Eleutheriumsuum
of thèbladder; cf. Ep. 1729.i8n. Epistola,datedXuremberg,1527; s.l.
44. medicis]Cf.Epp.
867.232-3,1729. et a. (Panzervii. 472).
20n, 1900.99-100. 58. autoritas Ecclesiae] For Erasmus'
45. Dureri] This promiseof further deferenceto this cf. Ep. 1637.62-4.
complimentwascarried out in thè De 60. hypocritae]Cf. Ep. 1880.2.
1893] TO WILLIBALD PIRCKHEIMER 217
23 October 1527.
[An originai letter, rapidly written : autograph throughout, except thè address,
which is by a secretary. While it was stili in thè Huth Library at Fosbury, I was
allowed to transcribe it, 28 Jan. 1911. At thè subsequent sale it was bought by
Messrs. Maggs : who published an excellent facsimile of it in their catalogne
no. 269, Summer 1911.
I cannot confimi thè j'ear-date ; but as thè MS.is quite clear, it is probably
correct.]
scema likely that thè preaent introduc- emplaribus adiutor esset eSecit. Hic
tion may have openedthè way for him iuuenis Erasmicae gloriae aemulatione
to thè Bp.'s patronage. He went next et eius ealsis in ingenia Gallica, quibus
to thè University of Bourges. La ter parum in literis tribuebat, cauilla-
he made his way to Court, and died as tionibus incensus, noctes et dies in
Bp. of Orleans. Erasmus' earliest Graecarum literarum theologiaeque
extant letter to him is dated 7 Sept. atque omnis humanioris doctrinae com-
1529. mentatione ita versabatur vt Erasmum
5. Conuixit] Gallandius' description satis praecipitanter commentantem et e
of this period ( Vita, pp. 19-21) gives, at Graeco non probe intellecta in Latinum
second hand, a criticai estimate of sermonem male vertentem frequenter
Erasmus. ' Erat eo tempore magna suonim erratorum admoneret. Quae
Erasmi fama et renascentium per eum ille, qui plurimum Castellani opera
in Germania literarum. Cumque eius vteretur, cum agnoscere atque emen-
visenda« atque etiam Italiae magno dare eius admonitn cogeretur, pluri-
desiderio teneretni <Caatellanus>,post- mnm illi tribuebat atque deferebat.
quam diuersis in locis in Germania cum Memini Castellanum mihi frequenter
doctis congressusesset, ad Erasmum dicere Erasmum in literis Graecis supra
Basileae apud Frobenium agentem se vulgus tum parum promouisse, in
conuertit. Qui cum vno atque altero auctoribus qui ab vsu communi remoti
congressu Castellanum longe ah'um essent,insigniter haesitauisse.Itaque
quam primo aspectu sperauerat erper- quae ex illis vertebat aut commentaba-
tus esset,eum Frobenio commendanit, tur, maiore ex parte adiuuantibus doctis
atquevt honestoloco et stipendiosibi qui ei hanc operamnauabant,praesti-
in emendandis Graecis Latinisque ex- tisse.'
1895] FROM ANDREW TRZECIESKI 219
Bern. Woiewodkaat BrestLitovak, 2 Sept.1563. Otherimportant booksin which
he took an interest are Jac. Prilusius' Leges et Statuto,Poloniae, Cracow, 1553;
Jo. Macinius' Lexicon Latinapolonicum,Kònigsberg,1564; Abr. Bakschay's
Chrorwlogia
deregibunHungaricis,Craoow,1567. He wrotea life of bisfriend, thè
poet Nic. Rej, 1567-8 ; translated into Polish Peter de Crescentiis' De agricultura,
Cracow, 1571; and produced a new edition, Cracow, 1574, of thè Vitae archi-
episcoporumGnesnenxium of Clem. Janitius (t 1543).with additions by himself
for thè Abps. who followed Cricius (t 1537)- By 1574he had becomea royal
secretary, and in 1578 received a pension (T. Wierzbowsln, Materyaly do dziejów
pi'fm. Polskiegoi, 190x3,nos. 250, 318 ; with other legai documents aflecting him).
His last publication was a poem, Triumphus Moscouiticus,Cracow, 1582,celebrating
a victory by «Stepheni. See Janociana, 1776, i. 273-87; and C. Miaskowski,
Korresp. desErasmus mit Poltn, 1901,pp. 31-2.
Stan. Lubieniecius, Hi.st. Reformationis Polonica^, Freistadt, 1685, pp. 18, 21,
perhaps confuses father and son when he writes of ' loannes Tricessiua senior, vir
et nobilitate generis et literis ac linguarum Hebr. Graecaeet Latinae cognitione
clarissimus, qui et instructissimam habebat bibliothecam. Is semina veritatis a
magno Eraamo hausta vna cum socio Bernerdo Woiewodka, honesto sive ( - ciue),
imo et praetore ac typographo Cracouiensi,spargebant apud Franciscum Lismani-
num illum Corciraeum ' : cf. also Janociana i. 287-8.]
tuiii. Quibus ego facilius adhibui fidem, quod mihi semel atque
iterumscribentieosesseapudme,nìhil respondisti: quantumquidem
ego memini, qui imperium tuum haudquaquam solco habere
neglectui. A morte Dorpii tantum indicasti quid velles fieri, nec 20
ego quieui donec eos recuperassema Carthusianis : in qua re ad-
iuuit et Petrus Curtius, moderator gymnasii Liliensis. Ulos ergo
nunc Burchardo, ex operis Frobenii, quem huc misisti, commisi.
Caeterum ne dubites sintne istae castigatiunculaeDorpianae,
propterea quod hic eius manum non agnosces,scito eas ab lacobo 25
Rommero eius puero, Dorpio vna conferente, esseadscriptas.
Terentii commentarios a Donato conscriptos, quantum sine sub-
sidio veterum exemplarium fieri potuit, innumeris locis ab errore
vindicaui. Qua de re cum anno proximo ad te decreuissemscribere,
vt Frobenium eo perduceres quo nunc sua sponte propendet, com- 30
modum amicus quidam conatus mei non ignarus afferebat mihi
praefatiunculam loannis Sichardi, in qua ille sibi palmariam laudem
sperat, ex Donati integris commentariis, quos e vetustis exemplari-
bus pollicetur sese mox editurum. Ego vero non ignarus ex
qualicunque exemplari antiquo plurima posse restituì, quorum in 35
impressis codicibus nulla extant vestigia, iilumque non dubitarem
suis promissis, quibus se sponte studiosorum choro obligasset,
responsurum, tantisper decreui silere, donec viderem
Quid dignum tanto ferat hic promissor hiatu :
magnas illi certe habiturus gratias siquid opis optimo Latinitatis 40
autoriDonatoattulerit. Si minus,cogitauimfhietiamtumintegrum
esse,si quid diuinassem rectius posteaquam sua edidisset Sichardus.
lam vero cum illud exemplar vetustum praedicet esse apud se,
puto rectius essevt Frobenius cum ilio agat, maxime cum nullus
vetustus codex possit aeditis per chalcographoslibris non esseaut 45
emendatior aut certe emendabilior. Equidem in ea re perquam
lubenter gratifìcarer et studiosis et Frobenio, tametsi video eos qui
sibi ex ea re palmas sperant, id nequaquam passuros. Caeterum
si rem iusta diligentia, non defunctorie tantum, peragerent, nec
diuturnitate morae nostram auiditatem torquerent, equidem illis 50
optarem paLmarum quantum profert ipsa Idume, si vna non possit
satis depaknari. Quod si frustra in hanc spem Sichardus, vt saepe
fit, fuerit vocatus, ac Frobenius mea opera voluerit vti, mittam
exemplar quandocunque petat. Sed tamen antea censeo cum
Sichardotractandum de codicevetusto: quem si impetrarit, mea55
opera, opinor, non erit illi opus.
17-18. semel atque iterum] Cf. Ep. codice '. Sichardus never produced an
1778.23-4. edition of Terence : but in Aug. 1527
20. morte Dorpii] 31 May 1525. he edited for Adam Petrus a small
22. Curtius] See Epp. 1347. 39211, volume of grammarians, including
1538. Gocleniuswrote first Cursius. Q. Terentius Scaurus De orthographia,
26. Rommero] Not otherwise known from a Lorsch MS., and some works of
to me. Donatus. See P. Lehmann, Jo. Sichar-
32. praefatiunculam] To an edition dtw, 1912, pp. 46-7, 53, 220.
of Annotations on Gellius hy P. Mosci- Sichardi] See Ep. 1660. 95n.
lanus, Basle, J. Bebel, Aug. 1526 ; prò- 36. non dubitarem] A lapse in con-
mising ' propediem . . . Terentium cum struction.
commentario Donati ex antiquissimo 39. Quid dignum] Cf. Hor. A. P. 138.
224 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
59. profectionis]
Probablyto Spain. lelmiteaat Alost,and ia preserved
by
65. epistola] Not extant. Sweert.
67. Theodoricus]
Martens: seeEp. 87. apud Hispanos]See Ep. 1791
263. 8n. His epitaph, of which thè introd.
third line, out of six, is quoted bere, 93. Tlavopn'iTTi]
John Carondelet: see
was erected in thè church of thè Guil- Ep. 803. I2n.
1899] FROM CONRAD GOCLEN1US 225
1899. 100. Charlebitz] See Ep. 2010 Cordati] See Ep. 681. in.
introd. Ep. ig248hows that by Dee. he 111. Ceratino] See Epp. 622. 3in,
had arrived at Basle. 1768.88-9.
loo-i. ad te ... dedi] The line ends 112. y^wrT^] Cf. Anth. Pian. 89. 6.
at Germano, and these words are added 114. verbum] Hor. S. i. i. 121.
hastily in thè margina : hence no doubt 1900. 6. Frobenii mors] The precise
thè misspelling. Cf. also 1. io5n. date of this is not known. His tomb-
105. futurus] The page of thè MS. stone(l. I32n) has only Oct. As there is
ends bere : in turning over Goclenius no mention of thè event in Ep. 1894, it
forgot to complete thè sentence. may probably be dated after 22 Oct. ;
106. epistolam] Not extant : perhaps and should perhaps be put quite at thè
answering Ep. 1837, and no doubt end of thè month, since Zasius expressea
contemporary with Ep. 1890. his regrets in writing to Boniface
110. epistola] Not extant. Amerbach on 3 Nov. (ZE. 115.) A
452.7 Q
226 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
Tarn t-
-quam mon
i dextri
lo in
-
" >nonitu-
utior
relicto.
"ras, pi-
ìud erit
imque
quae
itetur
eed
se ' being
" is fol
I epitaphs :
i 'ben, as here,
»? and Bertul-
i Dorp by Ja.
" lenius, Crane-
"646. 18-35),
" "isterdam,
Barland
ire four
'."wmtjs, nevpT reprinted by him
ili .rdug, who had
0 ali thè
ved ; bui
"""" added on Frobt'
i .I unis Comarius.
PORTRAIT OF FROBEN BY HOLBEIX
Erasmus was now more criticai : see his letter to Beatus Rhenanus (BRE. 248),
ascribed by Baum to 1525, ' Erasmo . . . seditiosum est quicquid offenditi prin-
cipeset a consensi!saeculorumvariat. Virum nosadmodumob multas egregias
dotessuspicimusquidem,verumvt in ipsoprobarenequimusquodimpiis episcopia
et Romanenaibus, quorum scelera vix quisquam in Germania ipso melius habet
explorata,adeoblanditur, ita agnoscimuanobislongealiud incumbere'. In thè
controversyover thè Eucharisthe decidedfor Zwingli'apositionagainstLuther'a,
and drew hia friends at Strasburg with him.
The presentletter answersa communicationby which Bucer perhapshoped
to eecure an interview for himself and thè other Strasburg delegates as they
passedthrough Basle in Dee. on their way to Berne (Ep. 1923. 14-16). But no
meeting followed (cf. LB. x. I588A), and ali pretence of friendship disappeared.
Incensed by an Epistola cantra Pseudenangélicos of Nov. 1529, in which Erasmus,
replying to Ger. Geldenhauer,reflected on thè Strasburg party, Bucer composedan
Epistola apologetica,(1) Aprii 1530; to which Erasmus replied with a Responsi*)of
i Aug. 1530, using thè nickname Bucephalua (LB. x. 16220; cf. Lond. xxxi. 56,
LB. App. 361). A further rejoinder of Bucer does not survive ; but Eraamus'
unconciiatoryreply, in a longletter of 2 March1532,ia in thè Copenhageu
MS.
Bucer became a recognized leader among thè Protestants, and was conaulted
from many parts of Germany, also by Henry vm about thè Divorce ; but having
opposedCharlesv in 1548 about thè introduction of thè Interini at Strasburg, he
was obliged to retire in 1549. He found shelter in England, where at thè advice of
Cranmer Edward vi appointed him Regius Professor of Divinity at Cambridge.
Seea life by J. W. Baum, Elberfeld, 1860; Herminjard ; ADE. and DNB. Much
of Bucer's correspondenceis preserved in thè Archires Municipales at Strasburg.
In thè library of York Minster are two books with presentation-inscriptiona to
Bucer ; Pirckheimer's translation of Ptolemy, Strasburg, J. Grieninger, 30 March
1525,and Erasmus' Purgatio against Luther, Baale, Froben, Aprii 1534. Raine'a
catalogne is wrong in saying that thè latter inscription ia in Erasmus' autograph.
Exeter Cathedral has a volume (H. 3. 40), bought as a duplicate from Georgel'a
library, of Budaeus' Epistolae posteriores, 1522 (BE2.), bound up with Tusanus'
notes, 1526: which also was presentedto Bucer.]
si audierint ' Bedda theologus sic iudicauit ' ? Fortassis ita cogi-
tant, ' Vociferabimur omnes simul, et clamoribus obruemus homun-
235 culum. Monachorum genus non aliter per orbem sparsomi est
quam humor per corpus humanum. Hi publice, priuatkn, clam,
palam, fingent, obstrepent, obtrectabunt. lile vnus est, nec quic-
quam potest nisi Latine ; et si quid respondebit, opprimemus, si
quid legetur, a paucis legetur. Nos paucitate contempla, turba
240numeroque superabimus'. At ego fauente Christo efficiam vt
istam maliciosam iniquitatem etiam vulgus hominum pernouerit,
vt iam nosse coepit.
Sed fingant oppressum Erasmum, an putant neminem exoriturum
qui aduersus tam tyrannicam maliciam tueatur innocentiam ? Vt
245cessenthomines, non cogitant Deum haec videre, qui maliciosa con-
silia plerumque vertit in capita molientium ? Absit vt huiusmodi
cogitatio execrabilis corripiat sacratissimam Facultatem. Tantum
admoneo ne talia cogitantium affectibus seruiens, eleuet autori-
tatem suam ; quae ad aedificationem valere debet, non ad destru-
250ctionem. Doctores estis, theologi estis, nihil a vobis expectatur nisi
vere doctum ac Deo dignum. loannes Gersonensisrecte monet
Romanum Pontificem, ne passim, ne temere vibret fulmen anathe-
matis ; ne duobus modis veniat in contemptum, vel assuetudine,
si nimium crebro fulminet, vel iudicio, si feriat immerentes. Hac-
2SStenus multum ponderis habuit haec vox, ' Sic iudicauit Facultas
theologica Parisiensis '. Veruni haec autoritas grauitate aequi-
tateque iudiciorum tuenda est, idque eo diligentius quo seculum hoc
procliuius est ad autoritatis humanae contemptum. Per me quidem
si liceat, nihil decedet istius Senatus maiestati ; malim aliquid
260accedere.Qui si quid notabit quodvere sit impium, ipseconfodiam
errorem meum ; sin talia proferet iudicia qualia sunt pleraque
Beddae, indocta, iniqua, caeca, nihil spirantia nisi odium impotens
et destinatam laedendi maliciam, existimabo non Facultatis esse
sententiam, sed Beddaicorum.
265 Haereticus essenon possum nisi velim. Porro quum nec sim nec
essevelim, enitar efficere ne habear ; confidoque Christum adfutu-
rum certissimum innocentiae vindicem. Si iunctis studiis pariter
negocium pietatis egerimus, fauebit conatibus nostris immortalis
Ecclesiaesponsus. Sin mutuo contemptu, mutuis obtrectationibus,
270 nos inuicem lacerauerimus, quid superest nisi vt, iuxta Pauli dictum,
mutuis morsibus consumamur ? Abunde satis tumultuum est in
orbe, satis dissidiorum, et articulis calumniosis piena sunt omnia,
adeo vt illa quoque veniant in contemptum quae contemnere fas
non erat. Quanto rectius vertemus nos ad Christianam syncerita-
275tem, sufferentesinuicem, et adiuuantes potius infirmos quam oppri-
mentes ? Quibusdamhoc vnice studio est, e meis decerperelucubra-
tionibus si quid ad Lutheri dogmata queat detorqueri ; ac peruersis
artibus etiam illa deprauant quae ex diametro pugnant cum illius
dogmatibus. Quanto fuerit vtilius ad Lutheranam factionem extin-
265. possum H LB : possim Lond.
i. Binas. . . litteras] Not extant. full name given in a, and as ' mihi
Caesar] Charles was at Palencia amicissimum ' : AlvaMS.f. 12. He was
27 Sept.-io Oct. 1527. perhaps connected with Maximilian of
3. Martino] A coUeagueof Valdes in Ep. 1553.
thè Imperiai Chanceryin 1522; see 5. litteras] Cf. Ep. 1875.55-7.
Caballero
3o8n,309. Gracianmentions 12. inuidiam]Cf. App. 18,no. 3, in
him in a letter of this period with thè voi. vi ; and ita introd.
1904] FROM ALFONSO FERNANDEZ 245
1904. 19. Enchiridion] Ep. 1556.47n. Apol. adu. monachos Hispanos, objj.
25. Exomologesis] See Ep. 1426. In 29-32 (LB. ix. 1062-4)-a passage
thè second edition, March 1530, Eras- which he never revised after thè first
mus made a few changesand additions, publication in 1528.
but did not deal with this point raised 1906. 13. libro] His Annotationes,
by Fernandez. He had, however, 1526; see Epp. 1571introd., 1679. 390.
already handled it at somelength in thè 15. diuendi] See Ep. 1722introd.
246 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
Paulus, ' si non est resurrectio mortuorum ', pia vox est. Item
Paulus dicit, ' Esca non commendat nos Deo '. Hoc pie dicebatur 65
ab Apostolo illis temporibus, quibus Christianis erat periculum a
ludaico delectu ciborum, et quibus nondum Ecclesia vllum cibi
genus interdixerat. Hanc sententiam aliis verbis sub persona Pauli
in Paraphrasi explanatam sic interpretantur, quasi nunc Erasmus
doceat, contemptis Ecclesiae constitutionibus, cuiuis licere vesci 70
quibuslibet : quod ego ne somniaui quidem hactenus. Haec qui
nescit, damnabit eam sententiam, quae mea non est, sed Pauli,
simulque prò me damnabit Apostolum. Ex hoc esemplo caetera
coniiciet vestra prudentia.
Harum molitionum, quoniam fons ac seminarium est odium, ira, 75
liuor, et vlciscendi cupiditas, quid aliud bine nasci poterit nisi
tumultus ac dissidia, quum horum malorum in orbe sit iam plus
satis : magisque conueniret, vt me prò viribus tuentem Ecclesiae
concordiam suo fauore subleuarent, eiusque Collegii, quae semper
hactenus summa est habita, autoritas seruiret gloriae Christi, non 80
affectibus Beddarum, Sutorum, et quorundam falso nomine mona-
chorum ; qui quum in sola improbitate fiduciam collocarint, nihil
respondent ad ea in quibus tara insignis calumniae redarguuntur,
sed improbis conspirationibus ac tumultibus rem aggrediuntur, non
ob aliud magiainfensi nobis quam quod nolumus in castra Lutherano- 85
rum discedere? Quicquid hactenus per Beddas ac Sutores insani-
tum est, non arbitratus sum ad Theologicam Facultatem perti-
nere : cuius autoritati semperdettili plurimum, semperquedelaturus
sum, si modo liceat. Verum si talibus modis pergant obruere, non
dicam me qui nihil sum, sed veritatem ac pietatem, qualibus olim 90
ludaei oppresserunt lesum, efficiam vt mundus intelligat ea quae,
velut impia, damnantur ab istis, esse Christianae pietatis, et aut
non fuisse intellecta, aut maliciose deprauata : rusticanam ac sim-
plicem veritatem sic exponam oculis hominum, vt textoribus etiam
ac textricibus sit conspicua. Qua ex re quantum illis sit accessurum95
gloriae nescio. Optarem negocium huius esse generis vt meam
innocentiam salua illorum autoritate tueri possim. Impietatis
crimen nemo pius debet agnoscere. Etsi mihi h'ceret agnoscere,non
expedit aliis, quos haec opinio vel in errorem illiceret vel in errore
confirmaret. Hic igitur si vestra autoritas, qua maior secundum 100
Regem in isto regno non est, molitionibus istis tumultuosis ac
malitiosis imponat silentium, primum consuluerit et studiorum
quieti et religionis Christianae tranquillitati, denique Theologicae
Facultatis dignitati, si vestro hortatu se digna gesserit.
Iam quo minore negocio rem omnem cognoscatis, mitto respon- 105
siunculas ad articulos aliquot, qui iam in consessuSorbonico dicuntur
periclitari ; simulque mitto librum quo Beddaecalumniis respondeo,
locis indicatis quo magis sint in promptu. Si vestra autoritas incom-
positos tumultus cohibuerit, erit magnopere gratum. Sin et illam
negligent, huius calumniae maliciam suis coloribus accuratissime no
64. Paulus] i Cor. 15. 13. 81. Sutorum] SeeEp. 1591. 2;n.
65. Esca] i Cor. 8. 8. 105-6. responsiunculas]The Proloqus
69. Paraphrasi] on i Cor. 8. 8. Suppulationis : see Ep. 1804.6gn.
79. Collegii] The Sorbonne. 107. librum] The Supputationes.
248 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
78. cepisseN.
1907] FROM ALFONSO VALDES 251
Certe redditae mihi tuae literae non sunt. Et quidem acerbe fero,
si tu easscripsisti, ad me non fuisse perlatas, siue sinistro quodam
meo fato siue tabellariorum, vel potius eorum incuria quibus
fasciculos destinas. Nana si tu eas non dedisti, non ambio rescri-
60 ptionem. Malo te bonas horas sanctissimis studiis insumere quam
vt in ea diuertas quae te nullo tuorum atudiorum commodo remoren-
tur. Satis mihi fecisti si quouis modo intellexero meas ad te per-
uenisse. In angulis epistolarum quas ad Valdesium vel Veruesium,
qui mihi sunt amicissimi, das, sat erit si addideris meaa accepisse,
65 vel si nudam tantum salutem dixeris.
Burgis sunt amici tibi quamplurimi, sed praecipuus lacobus
Osorius,vir patricius summoqueloco natus ; qui vsqueadeoscripta
tua suspicit, vsqueadeo causam tuam communem Christianorum
omnium putat, vt cotidie non cessetapud ArchiepiscoposToletanum
70 et Hispalensem conqueri ac lamentari, quod tuia inuidis aures illi
praebuerint, quod summa non ope nitantur vt, sicuti media totius
Hispaniae luce reus absens dictus es et per amicos causam dicere
coactus,ita cunctis palam sit aduersariostuos inuidia ductos frustra
. contendisse et ventate denique teste conuictos meritas poenas
75 dedisse, vt cautio synceris credulLsque Christianis esset, haud semper
vultui pallioque fidendum. Hic igitur te salutat, non ausus scribere,
quod soleat dicere nullum hodie stilum tam felicem videri qui, si
cura tuo conferatur, prorsus non frigeat nauseamque moueat. Est
quidem vir magis pius et aequus quam ambitiosus inanisque gloriae
Socupidus.
Vale Burgis tertio calendas decembris. An. 1527.
Tuus seruulus loannes Maldonatus Burgen.
pliciter errant, multi sic leuiter afflati eunt vt facile possint sanari.
Et si ducum nulla spes esset, tamen ob alios nondum deploratos,
expediret illos certis et euidentibus argumentis et Scripturis effica-
cibus coargui. Equidem optarim Romani Pontificis autorità tem 165
plurimum habere ponderis ad aedificationem Ecclesiae; sed vides
quo sit prolapsa. Nec vili magia offecerunt illius autoritati quam
qui nimi.simpudenter illius autoritatem exaggerarunt. Idem dicere
licet de monachis. Ipsi sibi detraxeruntquod aequumerat, dum
plus aequo tribui postulant. Ita iuxta prouerbium, rumpitur dum 170
nimium tenditur funiculus. A vobis mundus aliquid eximium et
homine maius expectat. Eam opinionem omnibus impressit
primum istius Collegii celebritas, deinde tot anni in studio philo-
sophiaesacrisquelitteris desudati. Nunc, nunc, o viri diuini, depro-
mendum est illud eximium et homine maius. Requirit haec tem- 175
pestas insignes naucleros ; poscit hic morbus eximios medicos; ne
in friuolis consumatis operam vestram.
Ista Facultas Christo militare debet, non seruire priuatis hominum
affectibus. Artem et autoritatem vestram aduersus eos expromite
qui vestrae dignitatis arcem ex professo palam oppugnant et apud 180
multos iam labefactarunt, qui vestra dogmata libris aeditis dete-
stantur : non in eum qui suis vuhieribus prò virili tuetur eadem
quae vos, qui paratus est confodere,si quid vere impium in scriptis
ipsius comperiatur. In bellis militi ob bene nauatam operam prae-
mium a ducibus esse solet : mibi in hoc bello ob sedulo nauatam 185
operam, a vobis qui huius militiae duces estis, hoc erit praemium,
vt calumniis ac mendaciis Sutorum ac Beddarum opprimar ?
Euangelico gladio et spiritu Christi res haec agenda est, non arte
sycopbantica. Sapientia vincit mah'ciam. Malicia nihil aliud quam
propagat maliciam. Absit autem vt vestra autoritas cuiusquam 190
maliciaeseruiat aduersuspiam sedulitatem. Iam munduset prin-
cipes magna ex parte intelligunt hunc esse pseudomonachorum
tumultum, hoc agentium vt simul cum Luthero linguas ac bonas
litteras obruant ; quas vt non didicerunt, ita et discere piget et
nescire pudet. Etiam si pium sit vtrunque, tamen ad alterum ante 195
tempus properant. Spirat adhuc ille, ne dicam regnat in animis
plurimorum. Habet qui profiteantur, qui propugnent, qui vestram
autoritatem eleuent ac traducant apud omnes, nihil libentius am-
plectentes quam quod vestris suffragiis damnatum est. In hos
estote viri potiusquam in Erasmum, qui in castris vestris sub 200
iisdem signis militat, qui non sine sanguine cum bis dimicat quos
vos prò capitalibus ducitis hostibus.
Et tamen fieri potest vt aduersus impietatem pugnans ipse
alicubi labar in impium dogma. Nam id YSUvenit et Hieronymo
et Cypriano et Ambrosio et Augustino, si quis exactius exquirat. 205
Tale si quid accidit, vel inscitiae vel imprudentiae potest asscribi,
maliciae non potest. Id ego, si quis commonstrauerit docueritque,
165. optarem N. 174. nunc H : vero N. 188. gladio #: gradu jN'.
162. afflati] Cf. Ep. 1555. 7I--2. fcnded by comparison with Eph. 6. 17.
171. funiculus] Cf. Adag. 467. 195-6. ante tempus] i. e. they are at-
188. gladio] The reading of H troubled tempting to destroy good leaming be-
the editors of N ; but it may be de- f ore they bave finished off Lutber.
S 2
260 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
1910. 5. Apologiis] See Epp. 1879, ground for thinking that this visit waa
1901; and thè series, Epp. 1902, &c., ever paid.
which merit thè samedescription. 14. Frobenius] SeeEp. 1900.
5-6. recurandis] A new usage; but 21. prouerbium] See Adag. 597, and
thè sensois clear. cf. Ep. 452. 3.
6. Augustinus] See Ep. 2157. 22. hia bellis] Cf. Ep. 213. i.
io. tam adamatus] I cannot identify. 25. eclipsim] Since thè Sack of Rome
ii. mirabere] Cf. Hor. Ejt. i. io. in May, Clement had been a prisoner in
31-2. Charles' lianda ; see Creighton v. 294-
13. huc te conferas] Thero is no 311.
262 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
58. vltro add. a'. 62. vero add. a2. 64. condiunt a : corr. Enthoven.
69. legum a2: legis a1. 70, a2: transsigant a1.
64-5. pessimo. .. publico] Cf. Liv. 2. after Mohacs; cf. Ep. 1754.29. For his
i. 3. intimacy with Ursinus seeEp. 1662.
76. Fiso] SeeEp. 216. As hisestàtes 77-8. in Italia] Piso had been for
lay in Transylvania, he had lost them long ambassador in Rome.
452-7 T
274 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
NON caret quidem egregia virtus vel laude vel praemio suo,
etiamsi praeclaris conatibus non responderit euentus, qui soli Deo
est in mami ; nos tamen eramusfeliciores futuri, nisi plus valuisset
regnandi dulcedo quam aequa rectaque consilia. Prorsus experi-
5 mur esseverissimum quod ante tot annorum milia scripsit Homerus,
cibi, potus, cantionum, chorearum, et omnium rerum quamuis
natura dulcium homini satietatem oboriri ; solius belli, rei omnium
tristissimae, nullam esse satietatem. Quid hoc aliud esse dicam, vir
esimie, nisi Deum a nobis auersum, principum quorundam animis
io insedabilem ardorem pugnandi immittere ? Quid autem malorum
abeat buie seculo? Quae mundi regio non aut patitur bellum aut
parat ? Vbi non saeuit pestilentia ? Vbi non laboratur inopia ?
Nec tamen tot afflicti modia agnoscimusDeum, flagellis ad resipi-
scentiam prouocantem ; sed perinde quasi rebus integris, epulamur,
15iungimus matrimonia, digladiamur, et de proferendis regni pomeriis
contendimus. Spero tamen opera tua ac tui similium optimique
Regis Sigismundi dexteritate res humanas in tranquilliorem statum
aliquando reponendas.
Quodscribis epistolarii meam tum ipsi Regi, tum regiis proceribus
20 omnibus magnopere placuisse, gaudeo sane nec loannis a Lasco
consilium nec meum obsequium successu caruisse. De munere non
est quod satagat tua benignitas. lam dudum teneo quod captabam,
si placuit, si pacis studium commendauit. Pro tuo erga Antoninum
meum studio gratiam habeo maximam. Sic enim is vir me suis
25 virtutibus sibi deuinxit, vt quod officii tua sublimitas in illum con-
tulerit, lubens passurus sim imputari mihi. Dominus te seruet
incolumem, vir modis omnibus clarissime.
Datum Basileae prid. Id. Decemb. 1527.
rp *>
270 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1527
3o» FechaenBurgos
a catorzede Deziembre
eneiAnodelSenordemil y qui-
nientos y veynte y siete, y de nuestro imperio nono.
Al honrradodeuotoy amadonuestroDesiderioErasmoRoterodamodel
nuestro conscio.
1921. 3. Toties efferor] Cf. Ep. 1518. 5. Frobenius] See Ep. 1900.
1-11,20-23; Agr. E. pp. 825-6, of 1525; 9. Augustinum] SeeEp. 2157.
and a letter of L. Ammonius, 16 March io. Deus . . prouidit] Cf. Hebr. 11.40.
1527 (Bcsan9onMS. 599. P- 146). i-?, concionandi] SeeEp. 1660.33n.
iQ2i] TO HENRY BOTTEUS 279
secured thè benefice for himself. See 35. ad Facultatem] Ep. 1902.
R. Scholly, Die Gesch.u. Verfassurtgdes ad Katalem] Ep. 1906.
Ckorherre.nstifUThann, Strasburg, 1908, 36. ad theologum] Ep. 1909.
p. 179. A Jac.Rieherof Baslematricu- ad Geruasium]Ep. 1903.
lated there in 1504. 37. ad Card.] Ep. 1911.
11. Ensishense] For this Council of ad Lodouicum] Not extant.
thè Austrian Government in Alsace see 38. ad Germanum] Ep. 1910.
Ep. 1525. 2&n. ad Liuinum] Not extant. He was
12-13. Tot fasciculos]Cf.Epp. 1745. probablynowin Paris: cf. Ep. 1848.16.
11-12, 1874. 49-73- 39. ad ... Cantuariensem] Not ex-
15. a Caesare]Ep. 1731. tant. Ep. 1965. 1-2 shows that it was
consiliario] SeeEp. 370. i8n ; and, dated 30 Nov.
for Erasmns'employmentin that 40. libellus]An advance
copyof thè
capacity,Ep. 1790*. Apologià,ad monachos Hispanos,appal-
lò, a RegeFerdinando]Epp. 1343, ently sentin duplicate; seeEpp. 1879.
1505; cf. Ep. 1874. 72. 1888.
a RegeAngliae]Ep. 1878. 41. codicilli] Probably somefurther
34. Bletz] SeeEp. 1784.in. defenceof himself against Beda, in
ad Senatum]Ep. 1905. amplificationof Epp. 1905,1902.
ig22] TO GEORGE SMOTZER 281
Concionati sunt hic aliquoties. Deus det felicem exitum. Nam res
videtur spectare ad summos tumultus.
Qui has perfert missusest a ChristophoroCarolbitzio, iuuene
-o rarissimae indolis et mire addicto studiis. Per eum poteris tuto
scriberequaevoles. Opto tibi felicitatem integramin Domino.
Datum Basileae. postrid. innocentum. 1528.
Erasmus Rot. mea manu.
19281974FROMJOHNCOCHLAEUS.
Leipzig MS. AschaSenburg.
EE. 80. 8 January 1528.
[An originai letter, autograph throughout. The year-date is confirmed by thè
mention of Emser's death.]
1927. H-I2. epistola] Ep. 1898. 28. aulicae deliciae] Cf. Epp. 1898.
18. Piato] Rep. 6. 502. 21-2, 1984. 22-3.
22. Scripseram] Ep. 1859. 1928. 2. litteris] answering Ep. 1869:
24-5. arcbetypum] The rough-draft, answered by Ep. 1929.
such as Erasmus was wont to preserve: 4. priores] Not extant.
cf. Epp. 1805.288-911,1893.Presumably 5. nuncium] SeeZw. E2. 694-5.
it was found again, since it was printed ad Bernenses] Cf. Ep. 1988introd.
in H, immediately before this letter. 7. Emseri] Cf. Epp. 1923, 1929. 15.
288 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
Mainz on 6 Jan. (Ep. 1928. 1-3). None of them bave survived. One, from Pis-
torius (Epp. 1934.36-7, 1940.2-3), he answeredon 5 Feb. (Ep. 1943)-]
EEASMVS EOT. GEOEGIO DVCI SAXONIAE S. D.
189319301977
FROMWILLIBALD PIECKHEIMEE.
Nuremberg MS. PP. 325. <Nuremberg.>
<ip January 1528.)
9 monumenta]
Probablybooks. in Jan.1525: seeEpp. 1430.2in, 1537.
14. scientia] Ci. Ep. 103 introd. 2n.
17. Liuinum] Algoet. He was in 39. Bombasio] A mistake for Gri-
England April-July 1524, and again mani; seeEp. 334.61.
294 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
' 'Epaa-/JL<.KÙs,
prudentisnon essepugnarecumsuosaeculo.Verum
surdo verba feci, hoc profectominus moleste,quod et multis vsu-
uenerit quorum grauior essedebuerat adhortatio.
Non fuit tamen Montioicailla constantiaquae ad relinquendam
60Angliarapraecipueimpellebat,sedfumusquidamtum exoriens; qui
si in incendiimi desiuisset, metus erat ne quicquid accesserat,tum
apud Anglos,quod exiguumerat, tum apudnostros,quodfixius erat
et ditius aliquanto,id totum conflagraret. Sistebanturnaues,dira
quaedam de louis lunonisque diuortio spargebantur, tristiorem erat
65 videre nobilitatem, continui rumores belli : qui vtinam tantum
rumores maneant ! Inter has procellas vnica mLhi speranda fuerat
sacra ancora, Montioius ipse, qui et mihi et meis aeque affuturum
recepit atque suis. Memoriatamen belli Gallici, quod ipsum heroa
sibi non permittebat, effecit vt parum illinc praesidii (alio rapiente
70 tumulti! auferenteque Principe) expectandum mihi persuaderem,
si, quod prohibeatDeus,tela in nosBritannica expedirentur.
>Sicinter spem metumque fluctuantem commode literis compellat
Curtius, penes quem a CalendisNouembribua vltimis sic summa est
Collegii Liliani, vt citra collegam moderetur et administret. Inuitat
75is, vt solet, amantissime, si non ad magnificum, salterà suauem cum
ipso victuru. Collatis itaque Montioicis Milesiis, periculum vt
forruidaVam/ habituris, cum Curtianis phiditiis ab illa casuum
varietate alienis, missionema Montioio flagito, quum ad instauranda
studia quinquennium intermissa tum ad consulendum loci securitate
80 et capiti et supellectili. Quamultis tandem precibus aegre impetrata,
atque iisce legibus vt quandocunque liberet, Montioicam cherdceni
integram mihi essem inuenturua, saltem si quid illinc opimius
offerretur, Angliarn repeterem, Louanium aduolo : vbi nunc tres sum
menseset cum Curtio viuo certe genialiter.
85 Is quam religiose semper coluerit bonas literas, Graecaspariter et
Latinas, nequete, mi Erasme, fugit neque diu ignorabit orbis. Nam
Sacerdos Christianus quem nunc fingit, testia abunde locuples, si-
quid iudico, futurus est,non minus sermonispolitie ì) d-ytavayviuo-ei,
vtraque insigniter, valere hominem. Idem hoc rerum articulo Graeci-
90 tatis, quod dextere cedat, nouus quidam assertor factus est, autor
scilicet vt suae iuuentuti in paedagogio Graecepraelegatur. Quod
si tam sequentur quam possunt et alii reliquorum paedagogiorum
praesides, quis non videt apertam fenestram qua breui in scholas
prodeat Graecusille Aristoteles.
95 Neque temere tamen discessumest a recepta consuetudine, variis
63. Sistebantur] Cf. Ep. 108. 10411. some hook which Curtius was now com-
64. diuortio] The first public step posìng; apparently never published,
towardathis was thè meetingof Wol- for BN. iv. 915-18 gives as bis only
sey'slegatinecourt on 17May 1527: of work a commentary,not published,on
which Mendoza sent a report to thè some of thè Psalms.
Emperor next day (Bergenrotb.iii. 2. 88. à'/iavayvóiafi]se. eruditione di-
69, pp. 193-4). See Froude, Divora of uina : an invented word.
Catherine
of Àragon,
eh.i. 91.Graecepraelegatur]
A second
68. belli Gallici] Cf. Ep. 334. 56-9 ; course ; in addition to Reaciua' in thè
and, for Mountjoy's subsequentservice Collegiumtrilingue.
abroad, Epp. 371. lon, 508. 170. 92. reliquorum] The three other Arts
73. Curtius] See Ep. 1347. 392n. colleges ; thè Porc, thè Faucon, and thè
87. Sacerdos Christianus] Evidently Chàteau.
1932] FROM JOHN CRUCIUS 295
tamen fere nihil erat praeter ea de quibus ipse pene solet etiam
gloriar!. Vellem hic adfuisses et vultum histrionis tibi non ignoti
compositumvidisses,absquepersonasuamagentisfabulam. Miror
ipsum potuisse a risu temperare : ego certe non potui, quum et 30
aegeresaem,et resessetinuisa. Quumad singulosepistolaearticulos
exclamaret, indignum facinus sic laedi famam hominis innocentis ac
simplicis, respondi me non agnoscereeam epistolare, nec meum esse
vel tueri vel impugnare quod an scripsissem nescirem : sin autem
proferret epistolam Ducis ad ipsum scriptarn, ex illa liquere me talia 35
non scripsisse. Nam summam argumenti ad me scripserat Simon
Pistorius, Ducis cancellarius. lam abnegata epistola, quid restat
nisi vt aut doceret essemeam aut obticesceret ? Nihilo secius per-
gebat recitare. Tandem quum asseueraretse habere manum meam
cum symbolo Termini, iussi proferret. Sciebarn enirn illuni hoc non 40
posse. Nec post vnquam protulit, quum toties homo veridicus
asseuerassetse habere. Respondi tamen obiter ad quaedam, velut
ad aliena.
Disceptantes interpellauit Beatus, hortans vt omissis querimonia
de sarcienda concordia tractaremus. Ad id professus sum me esse45
propensum. Interea tamen fremebat illam illibatissimam antea
famam meis litteris fuisse contaminatane. Obieci me grauius ab
ipso fuisse petitum, qui ter missa scheda denunciauerit plusquam
hostilia, tam horrendis minis, vt homini seni, valetudinario ac
timido possent subitam adferre mortem : quod compluribus acci- 50
disse scimus. Atque ego sane suspicor illum hoc animo talia scri-
psisse,vt aut extorqueret pecuniam aut occideret. In earum vna
vocarat me sceleratissimum furciferum, homo totus innocens. Ad
id respondit se non ea fecisseex animo. ' Alioqui putas ' iuquit, ' me
tamdiu dilaturum fuisse ? ' Nonne bella defensio ? Hoc colore se 55
quiuis fur tueri poterat. Sustuli, sednon ex animo. Deinde iactabat
se fuisse laesum prius. Respondi me prirnum omnium fuisse laesum,
quod Huttenum in me prouocarat, hbellum aediderat ; nec hoc con-
tentus, Othonis cuiusdam furore ni me sit vsus. Inficianti, quod
facturum sciebam, fassus sum ista non tam facile probari posse : 60
rnihi tamen tot argumentis collecta, vt propemodum prò compertis
haberem. Citaui Heresbachium testem, citaui Carolum Harstum,
Hutteni libellum ipso castigatore fuisse aeditum : itera quum
Othonis libellus aederetur, illum in Scotti typographi aedibus fuisse
assiduurn. 65
Pessime omnium habebat illum, quod in epistola dictus esset
34. sin autem scripsi : si meam P. 42. asseuerasseP : corr.LB. 44.
hortans LB : hortantea P.
35. epistolam Ducis] See Ep. 1929. 62. Heresbachium] He had been at
un, and cf. 11.203-4 infra. Basle in thè summer of 1523, and in-
37. Pistorius] See Ep. 1929 introd. timate with Erasmua : see Ep. 1316
40. Termini] See Ep. 2018. introd.
48. ter] Cf. Ep. 1940. ign. Harstum] See Epp. 1215, 1437.
58. libellum] Hutteu's Expostulalio : 189-90.
see Ep. 1356. 63n. 64. libellus] Pro Vlricho Hutte.no . . .
aediderat] For EppendorfE'sshare Responsio: seeEp. 1405.
in this cf. Epp. 1376.25-6, 1377.l~2> Scotti] SeeEp. 1429.7n.
1437. 45n> 59~8°- 66. epistola] The letter which Eras-
59. Othonis] Brunfels : see Epp. muarepudiated: cf. 11.24,428, andEp.
1405, 6. 1940. 5-10.
300 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
sceleratissimae
' Ecclesiaepropugnato!'. Respondiillum bis titulis
celebrari ab Othone et Lonicero libris aeditis. Nam Otho huius
laudibus paginas aliquot expleuit ; Lonicerusmaiusculissubinde
7ovocatillum ' Germaniae
procerem
'. Ibi magnaimpudentianegauit
se scirequod essetin libris Othonisnominatus. De Loniceromina-
batur mihi, quasi id fingerem. Existimat enim homo veridicus
mendaciumessecrimen capitis supplicio dignum. Dixi librum
Argentorati excusumesseet prostare passimvenalem,si quid de
75fide meadubitarci. Otho etiam hoc addidit suolibello, quod inscio
Epphcndorpiohaecfaceret. Quidhoc fucostultius ? Hoc nimirum
prodereest,non accusare.Sedregibussufficit quilibet obtentus.
Obieciteplstolamquam Hymelbergiushucmisit, a Melanchthone,
vt putabatur, scriptam. Eam Hedioni miseram,cui tunc fidebam
Sototo pectore. Is, vt apparet, communicauit Capitoni, Capito
Epph<endorpio>.Pro Tra. N. posueramH. E. Has littcras inter-
pretatus est, essequendam alium, cuius nomen et cognomen usdem
litteris inciperet, se scripsLs.se
superhac re Melanchthoni; illum id
esse verum, rescripto testatum fuisse. Hic nil aliud quam ridere
85 libebat, scienti rem aliter habere. Nam ipse Philippi manum pro-
ferre possum, qua testatur se nunquam scripsLsseEpph'endorpio),
nec vnquam ab eo accepisselitteras. Addebat se habere litteras
a Bilibaldo, ipsius manu descriptas, quibus hortaretur vt stringerei
calamum in Erasmum, ac tueretur famam suam. Hic nugator vultu
90 ac voce miram affinxit SetVtoo-iv,
non sine dentium stridore. Respondi
Bilibaldum sua manu proximis litteris mihi significasse quod
Epph/endorpio) scripsisset, vt insaniendi finem faceret : epistolam
essein promtu, si cuperet videro.
74. prostare LB : praestare P.
94. epistola] See Ep. 1940. i6n. Rhine, io ms. above Basle.
101. tertio] Cf. 11.48-50, 174-5. 127. in Spongia]LB. x. 16360: HE.
in. cauponam]Cf. li. 361-2. 333, § 50.
118. Constantiae]In Sept. 1522: see 131. loncherum] Cf. Ep. 1168. ign :
Ep. 1315ìntrod. thè passagecited being an addition
Episcopus] See Ep. 1316. I2n. made at this time in thè new edition of
122. Rinueldiae]Rheinfelden,on thè thè Adagia(Epp. 2022, 3).
302 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
220 Erasmum Senatui Basiliensi factum reum. Tum esse non paucos
qui mini ob bellum cum Lutheranis gestum male vellent, eamque
nunc esse temporum conditionem vt quiuis scurra possit impune
laedere, cuius vel apud Gennanos mira licentia, nec defore iuuenes
aeque decoctores, qui ipsi in hoc negotio adessent.
225 Haec atque id genus alia quum agnoscebam esseverissima, tum
me potissimum mouebat ratio meae tranquillitàtis. Sustinebam
humerisquinqueprela, interdum septem. Moliebar nouoslibellos
De Pronunciatione et Ciceroniano, in quibus quo res tractantur
minutiores, hoc plus est difficultatis. Et hoc tempore sub nun-
230 dinas maxime tumultuantur officinae. Nec poterat hic magis suo,
minus meo venire tempore. lam enim excudi ceperantduo libelli
De Pronunciando et De Ciceronianis,exili quidem, vt diximus, argu-
mento, sed hoc ipso dimciliore. Quid multis ? Impar eram negocio,
etiamsi nihil omnino turbarum accessisset. Deinde cogitabam quae
235tragoediaemonachorumagerentur apud Hispanos, theologorum
apud Lutetiam : quamquam Hispanica foelìciter cessit, spero
Lutetianam foelicius successuram. Deinde miserebat amicorum,
quibus ille gloriosus exhibebat negotium. Vltro citroque cursi-
tandum erat ad Imperatorem, parandus erat aduocatus et patronus,
240ambiendi fautores. Adde his animi taedium ab huiusniodi nugis
supra modum abhorrentis. lam si vacasset, si libuisset litigare,
maxima pars causae meae constabat suspitionibus, tam multis vt
niihi rem certam facerent, tam vero per se minutis vt iudicem non
potuerint habere intentum. Quod Huttenum instigarit vt me stylo
245peteret, adeo non fatetur, vt se iactet prò viribus hominemcohi-
buisse, ne quid me laederet. Atqui quum essemusConstantiae, quo
tempore miram erga me obseruantiam simulabat, apud hospitem
meum effutiuit quaedam ex quibus liquebat illum parum amico esse
in me animo. Idem fecit hic Basileae, quum quotidie blandus me
250inuiseret. Eas tum fabulas non tam ignoraui quam contempsi.
Quum huc venisset Huttenus, per Hen. Epph<endorpium> excu-
saui colloquium, nisi quid esset rei seriae. Mihi narrarat Epp(hen-
dorpius) non semel quod mandata bona fide retulisset, quod
Huttenus meam excusationem boni consuluisset : ex Heresbachio
255et Hutteni litteris deprehendi rem secushabere. Quum hic etiam-
num ageret Huttenus et inter suos sodales fremeret in me dira
minitans, Epph(endorpius) haec omnia dissimulane, finxit illum
pacato essein me animo. Si quid mihi inter confabulandum excidis-
set, interpretatione deprauatum ad illum referebat. Velut illud.
260Roganti mihi quamobrem Huttenus scripsisset amarulentum libel-
lum in GomiteràPalatinum, quem etiam aediturus erat, si quem
typographumtam insanum nanciscipotuisset, ' Quoniam' inquit
221. mihi LB : nihil P. 222. quiuis LB, cf. v. 56: quamuisP. 226.
mouebat scripsi : monebat P. 237. LB : Lutetianano P. LB : successumm
P. 240. fautores LB : fauores P. 252. LB : narraret P.
310.Botzhemus]
Cf. Ep. 1437.44- 3'S. Volzii] SeeEp. 368.
His visit wasin thè springof 1523. 322. librum] The Expostulalio.
sciebat]se.Epphendorpius. 341. epistolam]
Cf.Ep. 1437.73~7-
2,12.animum]se.meum. 348.prodisseSpongiam]in Sept.
314. corycaeum] Cf. Epp. 1236. 1523; seeEp. 1378.
1140,1437.94-5. 349. Othonem]Brunfels: cf. 1. 59.
1934] TO JOHN BOTZHEIM 307
caderetsuspicio,curauit vt asscriberetinscioEppb/endorpio>libel- 350
lum esse aeditum. Curauit vt praedicaretur vobis eques: quam
ad rem abususest et Loniceri ingenio,quempost sui facti poenituit.
Haec eo procurabat, quod in Germania nihil non licet equitibus, et a
multis etiam fonnidentur ; adeo vt creditores putent praedure
secumagi, si non petant maiorempecuniaesummam,hoc estsi non 355
amplius spolientur mutui nomine.
Ad haec habeo multorum epistolasillum suis coloribus depin-
gentes, quas tamen honoris ipsius causa nec amicissimis vnquam
communicaui. Petrus Mosellanus obiurgat me quod in Spongia
faciam eum nobilem, quum constet esseplebeium. Emserus scripsit 360
illius patruum aut patrem f uisse cauponem ceruisiarium in vico vnde
sibi nomen vsurpat, matrem f uisseparum secundaefamae : eiusdem
farinae sorores esse,ipsum Duci esseinuLsissimum. Ad haec multi
narrant illius sororem in delitiis essecuidam Card<inali>. Narrant
et ipsum mutuo amore haerere diuersorii in quo versatur dominae, 365
et bine accedere partem impendiorum. Ncque enim desunt qui
suspicentur illi non deessemanus, si quid incustoditum obtigerit.
Haec vera an falsa eint, mea nihil refert. Illud demiror, ac mecum
alii complures, quod hic iam annos ferme 8. agit ociosus, nec vnquam
inuisit suam Jpatriam ac Ducem bene meritum, quum iter sit non 370
admodum prolixum. Obiecit miti quod meis litteris fuerit in peri-
culo, ne Dux reuerso in patriam amputaret caput. Hoc odium ex
abus causis Dux conceperit oportet, quando nec in illis litteris quas
mihi recitabat, erat ab'quid morte dignum. Pessime sentit de Prin-
cipe, si tantum ab eo periculum timet homo simplex et innocens. 375
Stomachabatur quod insimulassem ipsum Lutheranisrni, quum et
hodie profiteatur se propugnatorem Hutteni, qui Ecclesiae Lu-
theranae protector est praecipuus ; nec id dissimulabat, quum
viueret Huttenus, nobis glorianter denarrans quibus periculis eum
fugientem huc atque illuc deduxisset. Ego sane nunquam suspi- 380
catus suro, illum quicquam de Euangelica fide cogitasse : aliud
agit. Offenditur insimulatione vanitatis ; quum tot insignia men-
dacia protulerit in vno colloquio, nec erubuit ea confirmare, coram
quibus contraria rnihi dixerat ipse. Vsque adeo nihil habet frontis.
Habeo epistolam ipsius manu scriptam ad Othonem equitem Ducis 385
Saxoniae, in qua iactat se Epph<endorpius> soluere debita Hutteni,
et illius causa periclitatum ne coniiceretur in carcerem. Summam
357. coloribusLB, cf. v. 215: osoribusP. 360. LE : faciem P. 369.
hic LB : bis P. 378. nec LB : ne P.
36. Lnuiter] Cf. Ep. 1875. i88n. mus' recent relations with him cf. Ep.
53. Bernardum] o£ Cles. For Eras- 1935.2-3, 67-9,
316 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
I. scripserit] Cf. Ep. 1929. un. 12. meas achedaa] Anothcr indiea-
3. Pistorii] His letter was probably tion of thè care with which Erasrnus
of thè aame date aa Duke George's preserved rough-drafts o£ thè lettera he
which was answered by Ep. 1929. had written. Cf. also Epp. 1197introd.,
3-4. venit Basileam] e. 30 Jan. : see 1201. I5n, 1356introd., 1805. 288-90.
p. 297. 16. scripsisse] See Ep. 1893. 4in.
5. litteris] SeeEp. 1934.240, 66. Somefurther idea of ita contenta may
7. aes alienum] The University Pro- be gathered from various passageain
tocols record that on 13 May 1522 ' De- Ep. 1934.
creta est citatio centra nobilem Henri- 18. proximis imndinis] In Sept.
cumde Eppendorfin Basilia agentemad 1527,with Ep. 1869. Cf. Ep. 1923.i.
matantiam creditonun': H. Schreiber, 19. epistolam] Not extant, but cf.
Oesch. Univ. Freiburg, ii. icon. Ep. 1934.48, 101, 174. For tracea of ita
io. propugnatorem]Cf. Ep. 1934.67, two predeceasora
see Epp. 1377. 2~3»
377-8. 1449. 67-8.
318 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
1940.40. non semel] SeeEpp. 1125. 42. respondi]in Ep. 1929. The an-
50, 1283. 16-19, 1325. o-io. swer to Ep. 1924, which indicated dis-
41. postremas]
DukeGeorge's
letter pleasure,and was answeredby Ep.
of Jan. ; seeEp. 1928.2-3. 1983,evidently had not yet arrived.
1942] TO DUKE GEORGE OF SAXONY 319
2. The figures225,226in thè lower marginaof thè two folios on which thè letter
ia written ; cf. thè numberson thè preaent title-pageof thè Letter-book
(see voi. i, p. 603).
It thereforepasaedto Papenbroeckbetween1706and 1743; and thè presenttitle-
page of thè Letter-book must have been written and drawn at aome date after
1706.
The year-date for this group, Epp. 1942-5, is eatablished by Ep. 1943, which ia
contemporary with thè afiair of EppendorB (Ep. 1934). It is noticeable that
except perhaps in 11. 10-11, Eraamua makes no allusion to Ep. 1940, written thè
night before under pressure from bis persecntor.]
S. P., sereniss. Princeps. Nec mihi vacabat scribere (minus for-
tassevacat celsitudini tuae prolixas epistolas legere),nec erat magno-
pere quod scriberem. Ceterum quoniam hunc nactus eram Franci-
scum Dilfum, iuuenem apud suosnon solum claro et opulento verum
etiam benesto genereprognatum, cuius ingenium syncerum vereque 5
generosum diutino conuictu cognitum ac perspectum habeo, viaum
est per eum saltem illustrissimae celsitudini tuae salutem asscribere.
Quem si dignaberis tuo colloquio, poteris ex eo de rebus meis o-
mnibus certior fieri, quas ille melius nouit quam ego ipse ; et est sum-
mae fidei minimeque vanus. Meo malo sum expertus quam non sit io
tutum omnia litteris committere. Dominus seruet felicem ac
florentem illustriss. D. tuam ; cui me toturn offero.
Datum Basileae nonis Febr. An. 1528.
E. D. T. mancipium
Erasmus Roterodamus 15
mea manu
i. Articuli] In 1527,at Luther's in- lentz, 1527(ME. 471, 477, 478, 486).
stigation, Duke John of Saxony had The attacks made upon this moved
instituted a visitation of parishes for Luther to write his Vnterricht der Visi-
tile promotion of uniformity in church- tatorn an die Pfarhern, ibid., 1528. See
teaching. Melanchthon was one of thè thè Weiznar edition of Lnther's Werke
Visitors (LE2. 1132,1181,1218). On his xxvi, 1909,pp. 179-83.
return to Wittenberg he composeda 2. catalogua]The list of contentaon
brief report, Articuli de guibus egerunt thè verso of thè title enumerates 20
per Visitatore^ in regione Saxoniae, Articles ; but in thè text there are only
which was printed without hia know- 18, with headings which do not ver-
ledge in Aug., Wittenberg, N. Schir- bally correspond.
452-7 Y
322 LETTERS OF EEASMUS [1528
ERASMVS EOT. S. D.
9. Annae] of Veere : see Ep. 80 in- 37, ab Iselstein] See Epp. 1018 in-
trod. trod., 1192. Sin. Ep. 1984.16-20shows
IO. Adolphi]of Burgundy: seeEp.93. that after three years in thè household
26. in aulicamvitam] Cf. Epp. 1898. of Erard de la Harck (Ep. 738), he
21-2, 1984. 22-3. was now with thè Emperor in Spain.
I950J TO <BONIFACE AMERBACH) 329
CONSTAI
Erasmumplus prestitissequam exigebatarbitriuin.
i. Primum prescripsit vt scriberet Duci : hoc erat vltra pactum.
2. Prescripsit quae deberet admiscere : et hoc vltra pactum.
3. Exegit vesp. vt mane esse(n>tparatae litterae : et lioc
vltra pactum.
4. Vt ab ipso lectae, ipso presentesignarentur: et hoc vltra
pactum.
5. Vt ipsi traderentur mittende : et hoc.
6. Exegit prefationem libri nondum nati. Et hoc.
7. Nec Erasmus promisit inscriptionem, nisi amiciciae nomine ; io
et ita, si sensisset Epph. ex animo factum amicum. An
hoc prestiterit, nescio. Certe ipse in littoria fatetur se
effutisse de multis milibus d<ucatorum). Et epistola quam
iactat, habet conuicium perfidiae.
8. Vt nihil horum, constat non licuisse, etiamsi fuisset preseli- '5
ptus dies : quod omnes norunt, qui me norunt.
9. Ante proximas nundinas nihil possum ilh' polliceri. Solus
superest libellus Chrysostomi Grecus, qui nec illi conuenit,
et ante sesquiannum promisi Cartusiano cuidam optime
de me merito. Hunc dicabo si velit, quanquam non obligor. 2°
io. Sententia : Petit quod fieri non potest, quodque non
debetur ex arbitrio. Si quid interina molietur inimice,
faciet centra fidem compromissi.
Numerant dies profectionis ad nundinas. At iam oportebat librum
esse paratum, si esset excudendus.
1950. i. arbitrium] See Ep. 1937. 24. ad nundinas] The usuai time for
2. prescripsit] se. Epphendorpius. starting was early in March ; cf. Epp.
scriberet Duci] See Ep. 1940. 795 introd., 1083. 41, 1084. 45n, 1667
4. mane] OnjFeb. ; eeeEp. 1992.378. introd.
8. ipsi traderentur] Cf.Ep. 1992.382-3. 1951. TIT. .si.] See Ep. 1521 tit. n.
9. prefationem] SeeEp. 1941. I. epistolam] Ep. 1923: probably
12. litteris] Not extant; cf. Epp. 1991. delivered in Dresden on 4 Feb. Pis-
26-7, 1992. 159-60, 255, 402. torius' reply to it, nuper, is not extant.
18. Chrysostomi]Perhapsthè Opus- 2. non rescripturum] To Ep. 1924.
tuia Gratta.; seeEp. 2188. 2-3. celeris. . . abitio] Ci. Ep. 1924.
19. Cartusiano] Perhapa Levinus 3-4,
Ammonius,who wasinterestedin C'hry- ^. responsionem]Not extant.
sostom: seeEp. 1463introd. 4. epistolam]Ep. 1924.
330 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
19191953203S
FROMPETERTOMICZKI.
Warsaw MS. Teki Górakiego 1005(«). Piotrkow.
M. p. IOO: N. p. 1104: Lond. xxvii. 34 : LB. 931. 20 February 1528.
[The MS. is a rough-draft by a secretary (a1), corrected twice by a contemporary
secretarial hand (a2) : in thè Zamoyski library at Warsaw. The dates are given in
.M from thè letter actually received. It might have been expected that, like
Epp. 1952, 2034, this would have been printed with Ep. 2035 in H. The originai
was perhapa mislaid when H was in thè prese.]
191519542033
FROMJOHN LASKY.
Leningrad MS. Lat. F. xvii. 57, f. 19 v°. Piotrkow.
La. E. 16. 20 February 1528.
[The MS., which is in thè former Imperiai Library at Leningrad, supplied materia!
to Dalton for La. E., 61 letters of thè years 1525-36. \Ve have not seen it ; but
from a number of photographs received through thè kindness of MAI. S. d'Olden-
bourg and Ign. Kratchkovsky, it appears to consist of thè correspondence of John
Lasky thè younger, systematically copied by a professional scribe not long after
thè lettera were written : somewhat resembling thè Kórnik MS. (Ep. 1629). It
contains three other lettera written by Lasky from Piotrkow on thè same day, to
Boniface Amerbach, Beatus Rhenanus and Glareanus (La. E. 15, 17-18).]
1956. To FELIX.
4. Hebraicas] Wakefeld (Ep. 1311. thè I5th, wasin Antwerp early in Aprii,
44n) statesin bis Oraiio, f°. E2, that he crossedto Kngland after some delay,
had taught Pace Hebrew, Chaldeeand and brought back Epp. 1990, 1993:
Arabie in tbree months. An indication see Epp. 1959-60, 1964, 1984. 1-2,
of Pace'sknowledgeof Hebrewappeara 2001.1-2. By i June he had returned
in bis Jetter to Henry vm from Syon, to Basle (Ep. 1998.29-34).
printed in Wakefeld'sSyntagma,f°. D' 7. impostoris] Probably Weldanck;
v°. :Breweriv.3233,Knightapp.p.xxvi. cf. Ep. 1931. 15-27. Or F. Berckman
5. Quirinum] SeeEp. 1966. On thè (ibid. 23-4) is possible.
present journey, on which he did not 8. Cantuariensis]SeeEp. 1926. 130.
start before i March, he passedSpires 9. Regia rpaiestas]SeeEp. 1878.
about thè 8th, reachedLouvain abont 11. migrandum] Cf. Ep. 1926.I5n.
336 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
1957. To ? .
Opus Epistolarum p. 673. Basle.
N. p. 642 : Lond. xix. 61 : LB. 935. 27 February 1528.
[The person addressed is evidently some one who had helped to protect Erasmua
against an enemy and restore him to thè quiet necessary for his studies : possibly
Otho Pack (Ep. 1934. 38511),who being in thè Duke's confidence may bave takeu
part in thè settlement of thè trouble with Eppendorff (pp. 297-8). The friend of
1. 5 may then be Simon Pistorius, who writes of Pack in Ep. 1951. After Paek's
disgrace Erasmus may have thought fit to delete hia name when printing thè
letter in H : for a similar case cf. Ep. 956.]
ERASMVS ROTEROD. CVIDAM S. D.
19582031FKOMJCSTUSDECIUS.
Leipzig MS. Cracow.
EE. 84. 28 February 1528.
[An originai letter, in one hand throughout, probably autograph. A tear down thè
right-hand edge has carried off thè end of seven lines of test and of two of address :
thè gapsare successfullyfilled in EE. The letter is evidently contemporarywith
Epp. IQ5--4-]
6. animi tui] Cf. Ep. 1727. 270. 19. Pauli] Rom. 8. 28.
13. Paulini] i Tim. 5. 7. 31. ille] Plaut. Cure.99.
Z 2
340 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
192119631985
FROM HENRY BOTTETJS.
Breslau MS. Rehd. 254. 37. Bourg-en-Bresse.
LB. App. 347 : EB2. 60. 6 March 1528.
[An originai letter, autograph throughout. LB., following Fecht, prints only thè
lattei part (11.17-31), with Botteus' name inserted into thè signature.]
1963. 4. Augustinus] See Ep. 2157. took thè principal statuary work at
9. obliuionem] Enthoven points out Brou ; and with thè aid of his brother
that two ideas are bere conflated,and Thomasandtwo workmenhecompleted
that memoriamis required. it in Aug. 1531. SeeV. Nodet, L'Église
il. Brauensi] The Augustinian priory deBrou, pp. 47-3 ; and Gran. E. 54. 2Sn.
at Brou, dose to Bourg-en-Bresse, 14. effigiem] Probably thè Metsys
founded on thè site of a xc Benedic- meda], ' imago ad viuam efEgiemex-
tine priory, by Margaret of Austria in pressa ' (Ep. 1092. 2n) ; see Ep. 1985.
memory of her husband Duke Philibert 6-7.
ofSavoy(f io Sept. 1504),elderbrother 18. Apologià] SeeEpp. 1877, 1879,
of Duke Charles ra (Ep. 1886). Its 1888, 1967.
famous church waa in building from 20. Bedae]SeeEp. 1571introd.
1505 to 1532. Collegii] SeeEpp. 43 introd., 73. gn.
13. statuarius] Though he wasnot a The Collegehadbeenfoundedin 1314by
Hollander,probably ConradMeit is in- Gilles Aycelin de Montaigu, abp. of
tended, a native of Worms who had Rouen : seeM. Godet,La Congrégation
settled at Malines. In 1526 he under- de Montaigu, 1912.
344 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
1963. 23. Beta] A gibe at Beda, added MS. C. VIa. 71, f. 4) are enumerated
to thè Fam. Colloq. Formular, in thè ' Duo putei, quorum altemm dedit
Froben edition of March 152;, f°. a' : loannes Vlattenus'. Boniface Amer-
LB. i. 632A. bach, to whom they were bequeathed,
1964. 3. Dialogo] The Ciceronianus. gare this one to Glareanusin memory
5. TuKculanarum] See Ep. 1390. of Erasmus. See L. Sieber, Dos Mobi-
li,, spiritus] Cf. Verg. Aen. 4. 336. liar dts Erasmus,1891,p. 7.
17. poculum]AmongErasmus'silver 20. Quirinus] See Epp. 1955. 511,
cupa in his Inventory of 1534 (Basle 1966.
1965] 345
1965. FROM WILLIAM WARHAM.
Brussels MS. Knole.
8 March <IS28>.
[An originai lett«r, by a secretary throughout, but signed by Warham : in thè
Koyal Archivesat Brussels(Arch. Jésuit., Flandro-Belg.,1529). The year-datecan
be assigned from thè invitation to England ; cf. Bp. 1878, and see Bp. 1999.]
See P. Opmeer, Hiat. martyrum Batauicorum, Cologne, 1625, pp. 102-6, mention-
ing autograph lettera of Erasmus to Quirinus and a portrait of Erasmus by Holbein
then extant in Haarlem; and C. J. Gonnet in Bijdr. v. d. Qesch.
v. h. BMom van
Haarlem ix, 1881, 423-34 ; also EB and EE1, OE, BWN ; and Th. Schrevelius,
Harlemum,1647,pp. 85-6. Orai testiraonypreservedby Quirinus about thè claim
of Haarlem to bave invented printing, 13 cited by Hadr. Junius, Batauia, 1588,
p. 257. In 1549 Levinus Ammonius (Ep. 1463) endeavoured to persuade him to
writc a Ufo of Erasmus : 8eeBesan9on MS. 599, pp. 521-2.]
i, Laurinum] in Bruges. For Qui- 19. apud Anglos] For this conjeoture
rinus' movements see Ep. 1955. 5n. I can find no corroboration in Brewer.
io. contator] Cf. Ep. 1816. 11-13. I* was perhaps a mere surmise basedon
II. purpuratus] Perhaps Wolsey. de Praet's embassies to England in
17. Clauam] See Ep. 175. lon. 1522 and 1525. Cf. Ep. 1281. 64-5.
18. Vaia] See Ep. 301. 37n. 21-2, Hollandiam] Erasmus was per-
lacobum] Another case of a wrong haps afraid that family ties would draw
Christian name : cf. Epp. 1054 introd., Quirinua back to aettle.
1384. IOO,1431.32, 1758.6. 24. Curtracensi]For thè presentposi-
Prato] See Ep. ligi. tion of this cf. Epp. 1993, 1999.
348 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
125. idiotas] Cf. Ep. 1153. I7in. Feb. 1527; adding notes on Matt. 6. 12
140. Quidam] A Franciscan, Nic. and Luke 11.4, to thè eSect tbat neìther
Burellus,at Bruges: seeEp. 1144.391. Luke nor Augustinemake any distinc-
144. Moria] Cf. Ep. 1581. 39in. tion between debita,and peccata.
145. posset]se,Erasmus: as in thè 156. apud Lucam] 11. 4 ; where
other narrations of thè story, in Epp. Erasmus' translation, peccata, in ali
1144, 1192, 1212, 1581. editions agrees with thè Volgate. He
146. Alius] SeeEp. 948. 94-103. similarly follows thè Vulgate in trana-
149. Aliua doctor] See Ep. 948. lating debitain Matt. 6. 12.
110-35. 159. de ilio] Atensis : see Epp. 670,
155. Alius] Perhaps cf. Epp. 541. 2045. The clue is given in thè Apol.
Sì seq., 948. 104-9. To this criticism adu. Sutorwdebacch.LB. ii. 7708.
Eraamus replied in thè Annotationea of 162. coelibatum] = vitam coeleatem.
352 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
164.deilio] A Dominicali
; cf. Epp. rated alsoin Ep. 1985.15-19. The
1858.495-518,2045.179-90. compiami was made to Fonseca; and
165.scribat]Hier.Ep. 22.23. probablywasreportedto Erasmusby
170. de ilio] Cf. Epp. 1858.436-51, J. Vergara.
1985.10-15, 2°45-2I3-33- 180. reprehendebam]In thè De esu.
in Enchiridio]Ep.858.107-9. carnium(Ep. 1274.I4n): LB. ix. IJOJE.
176.apudPaulum]SeeEp. 1858. 190.Oportet]Acts5. 29; cf. Epp.
446n. 858.597-8,1902.92,1903.
20, 1909.45.
177. quidam] This episode ia nar- 202. caseus]Cf. Ep. 1858introd.
1967] TO ALFONSO MANRIQUE 353
Concipiamusomnes
Christum,et omnes
vno oreChristumloquamur.
Adid sibiquemque
mom'torem
esseoportet,siuesit summus
Pontifex
eiue monarcha siue monachus eiueprophanus ; conclusit enim Deus
omniasubpeccatum,vt omniummisereatur,et omnesegemusgloria
260Dei. Malum hoc a Domino est, ab eodemremedium petamus oportet.
Quin igitur omittrmusstructuramBabel, fodimusquemagiaputeos
vt inueniamus venas lachrymarum, quibus restinguatur accensa
numinis ira ''. Quod vt ad omnes communiter pertinet, ita maxime
conueniebat monachis, ad quos ohm praecipue solet Ecclesia con-
265fugere,si quandopremeretira Dei. lili ieiuniis, vigiliis, afflictione
corporis precibusque non desinebant prouocare Domini misericor-
diam, donec rediret serenitas. Hoc meum est consilium, quod ego
teste Christo saluberrimum esse iudico ; si quod haberem melius,
lubenter impartiturus.
270 Sed ego te, Presul ornatissime, velut oblitus cui loquar, iam-
dudum moror alienis. Itaque finem facio, clarissimae celsitudini
tuae precans a Christo prospera feliciaque omnia.
Basileae prid. Id. Mar. An. M. D. xxvni.
20. Articulos] See Ep. 1791 introd. between Franciscans and Erasmus see
Responsio]SeeEpp. 1879, 1967. Ep. 1044.29-35;andcf. Ep. 1858.451-4.
34. tam inerudita] For examplesof 58. Enchiridion] SeeEp. 1556.470.
this see Ep. 1967. Archidiacono] Femandez ; see
35. literis] e.g. Ep. 1823. Epp. 1904, 1969.
41. fauerim] For friendly relations 59. Idem ille] Cf. Ep. 1969.39-43.
A a 2
356 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
OpusEpistolarum
p. 670. Basic.
N. p. 639: Lond.xix. 54: LE. 943. 15March1528.
[Xo doubt contemporarywith Epp. 1968-9, 1971: among whicb it is placed
inH.]
EEASMVS KOTEEOD. GEATIANO H3SPANO S. D.
19I761995
To HERMANNOF WIED.
OpusEpistolarump. 974. Basic.
N. p. 912: Lond.xxiv. i : LB. 945. 19March1528.
[The year-dateis confirmedby thè quotationfrom Ep. 1920. Por Abp. Hermann
see Ep. 829. I5n and ADE. xii. 135-47.]
HEEMANO AECHIEPISCOPO COLONIENSI EEASMVS ROTERODAMVS S.
suloquaescribisde Oecolampadiano
negocio,modotu probesquod
in eo quieteràago. Fueramorsus,sedilico sensime nihil aliud pro-
25fecturum quam vt bic concitaremtumultum, rebus nimium sup-
puratis. Et iam minemeditorfugam, necvideo quo.
In Hifipaniis ex nouo Lei libello tantos tumultus excitarunt mona-
chorum ordines .7., vt nec Cesarisnec Archiepiscoporum autoritas
possiteoscompescere.^[LutetiaetheologiquidamduceBedamoliun-
30tur extrema; remoratustameneossumnonnihil litteris ad Senatum
scriptis. Louanii qui princepshuius carnificinae,mihi capitalis est
inimicus, vt est bonis omnibus. In Angliam inuitat amantissime
tum Rex tum ArchiepiscopusCantuariensis ; sed plurima sunt quae
me deterrent ab ea insula.
35 Verum quorsumattinet hec deliberalo ? quum becvaletudo non
patiatur vllam profectionem ; quum egre domi tuear vitam, si
tamen hoc est vitam ac non potius animam agere. U An Pbilippus
adfuerit Luterò aduersusDiatribam necne, mea quidem haud magni
refert. ^ Articulos rursus hic excuderunt. Videtur Lutherus non-
40 nihil adulari suo Principi. *| Vbicunque regnat Luteranismus, ibi
b'tterarum est interitus ; et tamen hoc genus hominum maxime
b'tteris alitur. Duo tantum quenmt, censum et vxorem ; cetera
praestat ilJis Euangelium, hoc est potestatem viuendi vt velint.
Regis Ferdinand! res sat pulcre habent in Vngaria, si liceat per
45 Turcam. Vrsinus Velius iam conscripsit b'brum de rebus ab eo
gestis. 11Anabaptistas potissimum suppliciis terret, qui tollero dicun-
tur omnem principatum.
25. nimium add. H. 26. Et iam . . . quo add. lì. 27. ex ... libello om. H.
27-8. monachorum ordines .7. a (.7. a : ita £) : fiui>a\w:'natta H. 29. quidam
add. H. BeddaH. 30-1. remoratus . . . scriptis om. H. 31. estrosi
princepsadd. H. est a : dicitur H. 32. Anglia H. 37. ac a : et H.
39-40. Lutherus nonnihil aia. E. 41. hominum add. H. 43. est add. H.
velint a : volunt H.
54. Dureri] For some lime before bis Cbamp, near Lyons.
death (6 Aprii 1528) he had suffered One of these loans, made in 1522, he
much and become greatly emaciated : was now trying to recover ; and in May
see bis life by M. Thausing, ti. F. A. thè council of Berne, of -which town he
Eaton, 1882, ii. 278-82. was a citizen, moved thè Parliament of
Jocum] Freytag refers to thè pas- Paria in thè matter. The Parliament's
sagein thè De Pranuntiatìone(TZp.1949) reply, 21 May (1528}, composedby
praising Durer's Vnderu-eyssung (Ep. Budaeus, is copied into its Register
1717.72n) : Basle Operai. 778-9, LB. X1A, 1531,ff. 226 v°, 229, 235,in thè
i. g28c-F. For another complimentary PariaÀrcbives.
mention of Durer seeEp. 1558.34-49, SeeR. Ehrenbergin Miti. d. Vereins
addressed to Pirckheimpr. /. Qesch. d. Stadi Nùrnberg x, 1893,
58. Clebergius] John Kleberg (e. 1-51; with a reproduetion of thè Durer
1486-6 Sept. 1546), a rich banker of portrait of 1526, which is at Vienna.
German origin, settled at Lyons : where The two visits spoken of bere are alluded
he was known as ' le bon Allemand ', to in a letter of 20 Oct. 1532 (Lond.
perhaps because of his large share in xxvii. $6, LB. 1234).
founding thè Hospital of La Charité in 64. Cesaris]Ep. 1920.
1533. Just now he was wooing with 65. Apologià] SeeEp. 1967.
great pertinacity Pirckheimer's daugh- 71. Oecolampadius] On 15 March he
ter Felicitas (t 29 May 1530); and thè informed Zwingli of his wedding
wedding-contract was signed on 9 Oct. (Zw. E2. 699) ; to Wilibrandis Rosen-
1528. With thè Nurembergers he was Watt (e. i<;o8-i Xov. 1564), a widow
unpopular becauseof his relationswith with two boys. Shemarried againwith
Francis i, to whom he lent large sums Capito in 1532,and in 1542with Bucer
of money, and from whom he received (Ep. 1901): whom in 1549she accom-
a chamberlainshipand thè estate of paniedto England. SeeZw. E2. 6ggn.
368 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
inelegantem,cupiensin quadragesima
macerarecarnem. Benevale,
vir ornatissime. Datum Basilee. 13. Cai. Aprii. An. 1528.
Erasmus Rot. tuus
75 ex tempore.
Clariss.D. Bilibaldo Pyrchemero,Cesareae
maiestatisconsiliario.
Norembergae.
1979. 3. Diln] See Epp. 1663, 1942. 13. Talesium] See Ep. 1966 ; and,
4n. for bis movementsat thia time, Ep.
9. Oecolampadius]
SeeEp. 1977.7111. J955-Sn-
452-7 B b
370 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
35. Neseno] In both parte Erasmus tion of thè Aduersus armalum trirum
writes severelyof him under thè name Coìdeum,Wittenberg,1523. SeeSteitz's
of Vuilheylus, ascribing to him with lifeofNesen(Ep.329),pp.i52-4. Eoran
Jouas undue influence over Luther : earlier utterance of Erasmus to Melan-
i, § i, ii, § 206= LB. x. 12500,I485F- chthonabouthim seeEp. 1523.202-3.
14860. VilheyllusNissenus is a name 55.Principis]Duke John; seeEp.
given to him by Luther in thè dedica- 1670.
1982] FROM PHILIP MELANCHTHON 373
stewardto thè Countsof Stolbergin thè Harz, 50 ms. tfw. of Jena,Melanchthon
had for some time been intimate (cf. ME. 410, 445, 449 ; JE. 120) ; taking an
interestintheeducationof hÌBgons(ME.4i2,47O,&c.). On.28Feb.hehadretumed
from a visit to Stolberg (ME. 506, 507, 509).]
[Thia letter is an extract printed by Cochlaeus at thè end of bis pamphlet. An die
Herrenn, Schulthtis l'nnd Radi zv, Bern, widdrr yhre vermainte Beformation, Dresden,
W. Stòckel, i ^28, f°. e' v° ; in which he answers a letter from thè Bern Council dated
Mitwuch vigilia Anthonii 1528-an inaccurate dato, since St. Antony's day, 17 Jan.,
foli on n Friday in 1528. At thè head of thè text priuted here Cochlaeus adds
' Ausszug eines Brieffs von Basel gesandt .iii. Aprilis ' :
There is nothing in thè hook to connect thè letter with Erasmus ; but M. Spahn
in his life of Cochlaeus, 1898, pp. 140, 144, ascribes it to him ^-ithout any un-
certainty : though after thirty years ho is unable to recoverthè groundsfor thè
ascription. Two phrases(11.12, 16) certainly suggestKrasmus' atyle ; and thè
detailed gossip is such aa he communicatcs in Ep. 1258 and thè ' Tragoedia
Basiliensis' of 4 Aug. 1532. But this is scarcelyenoughto be convincing. If thè
lett-er really is by Erasmua, it was of course in I/atin.
Much of An die Herrenn reappeared in Latin in Cochlaeus' AAuersus nmuim
Reformalionem SenatusBernensisanno1528editartibreuisExpostulatio,exTevthonico
in Latinum Iraducta,Leipzig, N. Faber, May 1534-a rare volumefor knowledge
106. Principia epistola] Cf. Ep. 1929. 141. Germanice]For Erasmus' atti-
nn. tude on this point cf. Ep. 1313. 8511.
OC 2
388 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
-172.apud Principem] Ep. 1934. 184. etiam tum] In 1520-2: ci. Ep.
464-5. 1940.4on.
179. In secando]SeeEp.1934.471-2. 194. De tertio] SceEp. 1934.479-81.
1992] TO WILLIBALD PIRCKHEIMER 389
Postridie omnes accepi coena. Nihil omisi quod erat viri obliti
omniuin offensarum. Dicas satis religionis adhibitum, etiamsi
fuissetoccisushomo. Post coenamEpphen<dorpius)> coepit efflagi-
tare epistolas ad Ducem, in postridianum mane. Quamquam illi suo 290
scripto mihi liberum fecerant vel Duci scribere vel in aulam, nec erat
praescriptum tempus, tamen, quoniam instabat, ne dissinret gratia
priusquam satis coiisset, supra quam debui sum obsequutus. Flagi-
tabat et praefationem. Id non solum erat iniquum verum etiam
ineptum, quum liber nondum essetnatus. Aegre quidem illud, sed 295
tamen hortantibus arbitris vel rogantibus potius, et sum hic obse-
quutus. In epistolam inserui locum ipsius arbitrio, nec illud erat
pacti me ex illius arbitrio scribere. Flagitauit et aliud quiddam,
quod arbitri mihi non sunt ausi proponere, nec a me dicetur in prae-
senti, ne et hoc iactent cum illius dedecore. 3°°
Post haec ita gesta si Epphendorpius curasset fabulam per Ger-
maniam spargendam, quid dici potest sceleratius aut perfidius, si
rem spectes ? aut quid stultius, si grauium virorum spectes iudi-
cium ? Quid enim cogitabunt homines cordati, quum audient
iactari praefationem cuius nullus est liber ? An Dux Georgius adeo 30;
stultus creditur vt non intelligat ex epistola me quietem ab ocioso
redemisse? Tarn insignem perfidiam, tantam malitiam, tantam
stultitiam ne tum quidem Epphendorpio tribuebam quum illi
irascebar : tantum abest vt nunc illi tribuam post foedus initum.
.Sedquo magis illum libero, hoc magis eos grauo quorum arte haec 310
procurantur. lile se laesum putabat. Isti nunquam a me laesi sunt,
nisi laedere est, quod nolo profiteri quae mihi non possumpersuadere.
Etiam de praeteritis hoc aequior sum Epphendorpio, quod multis
argumentis colligo illum quod fecit, aliorum instinctu fecisse. Neque
me latent huius artificis machinae, quamquam mire se credunt 31s
omnes fallere. lidem instigarunt miserandum Huttenum vt in me
styli mucronem stringeret. lidem impulerunt Othonem. Sic, in-
quiunt, eleuabimus autoritatem Erasmi. O consilia Euangelica !
Fingite Erasmi autoritatem apud omnes extinctam, quae iam nunc
vel nulla est vel quam minima, continuone vos eritis dii ? Quanto 320
rectius vestram autoritatem muniretis, non per calumniam infaman-
dis aliis, sed moribus Euangelio dignis, quos mundus in vobis iam
pridem desiderat. Istiusmodi technis nil agetur ; et si stultis im-
ponatur ad tempus, erumpet aliquando fucis proditis veritas.
Turcae non magis officiunt Euangelico negotio quam isti seditiosi 325
corruptis minimeque Euangelicis moribus. Per istos non solum non
reparatur Euangelica libertas, sed conduplicatur seruitus. Per quos
enim inuecta est dura seruitus, nisi per homines intractabiles et nulli
291. LB : fecerat P. 307. Tarn LB : Iam P. 315. P,cf.Ep. 1991.30:
artificii LB. 319. LB -. extincfrum P. 324. aliquando LB : quando P.
325. LB : istis P. seditiosi scripsi : seditiosis P.
339. Sub nundinas] On 3 Feb.; see 371. vltra praescriptum] Cf. Ep.
Ep. 1937,and cf. Ep. 1950.2411. 1950.
340. Pascha]12Aprii 1528. 372-3. postulatio] Cf. Ep. 1934.
354. conditiones] Ep. 1934. 49--4- 470-1.
1992] TO WILLIBALD PIRCKHEIMER 393
199.31999
FROM ERASMUSSCHETS.
BasleMS.,SchetiEpistolae14. Antwerp.
4 May 1528.
[An originai letter, autograph throughout. The ms. year-datesol this series
may be taken to confirm one another.]
+
LeipzigMS. Louvain.
EE. 86. S May 1528.
[An originailetter,autograph
throughout.Thema.year-date
ia quiteclear,and
may be atceptedin view of thè preparationsfor Augustine.
GerardMorinck (t 9 Oct. 1556)of Bommelstoodfirst in thè Arts promotion at
Louvain in 1513,and by 1526was Ljc. Theol. Ria first published work was an
oration in praiseof temperaneedelivered in Lent 1556,and another of 1527on
ecclesiastical
poverty: printedtogether,Antwerp,M. Hillen,Jan.1530. Thelife
of Augustinementionedin 1.3 wasnot completedtill 1531-2: it wasdedicatedto
thè Canonsof Bethlehem(1. I4n), Antwerp, Jo. Steelsmanus, Aug. 1533. In thè
sameyear Hillen printed for him a eommentaryon Ecclesiastes.At that time he
was living in thè monasteryof St. Gertrude in Louvain. In Nov. 1536Rescius
printed bis Vita Badriani sexti at Louvain, written ' non mea fide, qui rebus
narrate non interini, sed aliena'. Moringus' preface,to Erard de la Marck (Ep.
738), Ì3 dated from thè Benedictinehouseat St. Trond : where by Jnne 1540he
had been retained for many years ' magnifico salario', to advise thè Collegeon
literary and other matters. His last publication was to edit Uveaof St. Trond
and two other saints whoseboncswere preservedin thè monastery,printed by
S. Zassenus,Louvain, June 1540; and he continued tbere till his death.
SeeSweert and BN.]
D. EBASilO EOTEKODAMO GERABDVS MOBtNGVS S. Dl.
COIIMVNICAVIT
mihi hisce diebus, vir multo eruditissime, Ernstee-
dius noster literas ad se tuas, ob id potissimumquod pleraquead
meattinerent. Quibusaudissete aiascripsisseme vitam Augustini
summa cura : si essetquoque, vt istuc transmittere velim, fortassis
5addendamAugustini voluminibus,proptereaquod eruditioni tuae
buie negocio operam locare non sit aninius ; fore denique egregiuui
mei monimentumin operetam splendido. Profecto,vir humanis-
sime, gratiam habeo quam possummasimam de tanta erga nondum
meritum humanitate, cum vltro ofieras quod non pauci vel maxirao
io mercari velini, traduci non sine laude per ora nominum. Nulla
vtique vice hunc in nos animum rependere licet ; quanquam non
committam vnquam vt ingratus sim.
Porro, vt fabulae huius originerà paucis habeas,fuere, fateor, apud
Bethleemitas Louanii viri pii et literarum amoeniorum mystae reli-
15giosissimi, a quibus aestate proxima magnopere hoc nomine sollici-
tabar ; neque sollicitandi modus vllus ncque modestia, vsquedum
tandem manum tabulae aSerre perpulerint. Mouebat quod multa
prodita de Augustino suspectae satis fidei videantur : cupere se
quiddamhaud ambiguumex ipsisAugustini scriptis petitum, atque
:o id phrasi quadam praesentis saeculi ; ne, cum alioruin vitae tam
grapbice depingantur, huius, qui in maximis censetur, omnino
neglectui habeatur. Ac iam paginas aliquot absolueram, h'cet
4. tràmittere ÌI8. 8. ergascripsi : g°. <= ergo) MS.
i. Emsteedius] from thè Louvain Jo. Bosverckens(1524-17 May 1540).
Charterhouse ; seeEpp. 1646,1900. SeeC. van Gestel,Hist. archiep.Mech-
2. literas] Not extant : probably an- linien. i, 1725, pp. 215-18; Molanus
swering a reply to Ep. 1900. pp. 274-84.
3. Augustini] SeeEp. 2157. amoeniorum]Cf. n. 32n. The ex-
14. Bethleemitas]A houseof Austin pressionis also found in thè preface,
canonsat Hérent, on thè north side of 4 Oct. 1536,to Moringus' Vita Hadriani
Louvain. The Prior at this time was sexti.
1994] FROM GERARD MORINGUS 397
tumultuario, cum fama exiret eruditionem tuam summa cura sum-
moque iuditio perpensissiineAugustini opera restituere, vt epesesset
breui maxime omnium plausu euulganda. Quod vt resciui, protinus 25
labore coepto destiti, rubil fore addubitans quin, quanto praeconio
Hieronymum in limine celebrasses,non minori quoque Augustinum
celebrares ; quandoquidem non minus de re Christiana meritus
esset, nec industria minori sacra studia iuuisset. Atque bine allatus
ad te rumor natus est. Porro, cum vires maturius consulo, video 30
negocium piane modo meo maius esse,ac eum demum artificem po-
stulare cui Augustini opera penitus perlectasint, quemadmodum
miti non sunt. Sunt quidem nonnulla, at non tanta vt ex bis, oculis
subiicere Augustinum ausim. Sedet sciomaturato opus esseremque
nihil moraepati, quod proximis nundinisomnia in lucemproditura 35
ferantur.
Quocirca, vir eruditissime, rectius feceris si tu laborem hunc pium
non detrectares, cum praesertim praestare posses et felicissime et
promptissime. Nam, vt opinor, ocium suppetit, et adest non dubie
stili velocitar quanta non alii cuiquam boc saeculo, denique et rei 40
cognitio exactissima est. Nisi feceris, multorum profecto expecta-
tionem destitueris, qui tale quiddam praestiturum bic credunt quale
in Hieronymo praestiteris ; cum presertim bi duo confessioneom-
nium summi sint quos Ecclesia doctores habeat. Atqui congruens
esset vt pari iugo celebrarentur qui pariter Ecclesiam demeruere.45
Sed et suspitionem prebebis (id quod pace tua dixerim) non satis can-
didi in Augustinum animi, dum omnes tacite cogitabunt non temere
esse quod bunc ornare supersederis et Hieronymum tanto elogio
ornaris. Quod si flecti precibus posses,studiosi omnes magnopere
efflagitarint ne, quem publicus fere tocius orbis consensusmaximi 50
pendlt,tu tacitosuffragio
detorsisse
videaris. Deliberes
ergotecum,
impense precor, et hac spe studiosos ne frustreris. Erit boc dignum
tanta ista tua eruditione ; erit dignum Augustino, qui, vt vir maxi-
mus est, ita quoque a viro maxime depingi flagitat, ne materiae
tantae dignitas a mei similibus deteratur magis quam ornetur. Fac, 55
quaeso, quod e dignitate tua rectius esseexistimaueris.
Librum tuum De seruo arbitrio inscriptum legi a capite vsque ad
calcerò, quanta maxima cum cura potui. Sed nescio quid sit abso-
lutius aut in quo quicquam vel Momus ipse requirat. Adeo testate,
collatis similibus, rem oculis ingeris, vt vel caecis liqueat. Adeo 60
porro erudita sunt omnìa, vt haud sciam an quisquam boc saeculo
viuum (quod aiunt) magis tetigerit. Denique nihil est fere tuorum
scriptorum, vt multorum fert ratio, in quo circumspectius prò mori-
bus temporum loquaris aut quod minus calumniae pateat : ita vt
inimicis quoque tuis magnopere boc nomine probetur. Perge, vir 65
27. in limine] fi. as-B', ODthè first trio (Epp. 1419,1481). In editing this
two sheets of voi. i in Erasmus' edition letter in bis Spicilegium, J. F. Burscher
of 1516. notes that Moringus has confusedthè
Augustinum] Erasmus' edition of title "with that of Luther'a book (see
1528-9 contains only thè life by Posi- Ep. 1667introd.). On U.65-6 Bnrscher
donius or Possidius, one of Augustine's remarks that some mention might be
pupils : voi. i, pp. 595-610. expected of thè Hypera^pistes(Epp.
40. stili velocìtas] Cf. Ep. 1352. g2n. 1667, 1853).
57. Librum tuum] The De liberoarbi- 62. viunm] Cf. Adag.1313
398 LETTERS OF EEASMUS [1528
199319992(mTo ERASMTJS
SCHETS.
Britieh Museum MS. Add. 38512,f. 25. Basle.
13 June 1528.
[An originai letter, autographthroughout. It is clear from 1. 14 that Erasmus
intended to send it by Nicholas Cannius at thè date assigned. In Ep. 2014. 65-6
Schets states that Quirinus was thè bearer ; adding that he had gone on into
Holland (cf. Ep. 2024. 3-5). But as Erasmus in Ep. 2015. 16 shows similar doubt
of Cannius' return, it seemspossible that Schets made a mistake. He notes oa thè
verso that he received thè letter on io July. Cannius set out from Louvain to
Basle e. 16 August (Epp. 2025, 2026, 2063. 33-4), but had not arrived by 2 Sept.
(Ep. 2039. 6).]
1999. 14. Xicolao] Cannius; seeEp. Holland : cf. Ep. 2015. 16-
1832. 22. epistolam]Ep. 1965.
18.hunc famulum]ProbablyCan- 2000.19.quadringentos]Cf. Ep.
nius ; see introd. 2028. 6.
si redierit] from a projectedvisit to ^4. inestimando]Cf. Ep. 1306.I2n.
2000] FROM JOHN FABER 405
20012015FROMERASMUSSCHETS.
Basle MS., Scheti Epistola* 15. Antwerp.
24 June 1528.
[An originai letter, autograph throughout : partly torn on thè right-hand
margin. In sequence with Ep. 1993-]
S. P. Ex menseMavo scripsi tibi vltime, latore Quirino tuo, quem
ad te et credo et spero peruenissesaluum. Ex hinc steti exspectans
aliquod abs te litterarurn, quod huc vsque non offendi.
Scripsi tibi de pecuniis que erant Londoni apud Weldanck depo-
187420032134
FROMALFONSOFOXSECA.
Jladrid MS. Est. 18, gr. i. 5, f. 23 («). Madrid.
H, p. 651 ; N. p. 621 ; Lond. xix. 32 ; LB. 962. 29 June 1528.
[A rough-draft, perhaps written by John Vergara's secretary : from thè same
source as Ep. 1643. The packet of lettere from Spain, of which this and Ep. 2004
fonned part, was delivered to Erasmus in Basic in thè first week in March 1529:
Epp. 2125, 2126.)
ALFONSVS FONSECA, ABCHIEPISCOPVS TOLETANVS, HISPANIAEVM
PBIMAS ETC., DES. EEASMO KOTERODAMO THEOLOGO SALVTEM.
appareatprudentiorestantae intemperantiaepropemodumsuppeni-
tere. AUatrant adhuc nonnulli, sed ignobiliorea, vt iam tota haec
factio contemnenda potius videatur quam irritanda. ludicium vide-
tur in centessimumannum Areopagiticomore comperendinatum,
vsqueadeode eo iam oùSVis A.óyo?.Simileconsiliumsequutosiudices20
crediderim de Apologetici tui editione : de qua hactenusquidem
Ij-óvov¬Trt\ovcn,ne vel expressedecreta aduersarios vel interdicta te
ipsum cupide ledere velie videantur. Quod si liber ipse àvev-rijs
Trapao-KcuTJ';
aliqua in scenameruperit,tanto maiorìplaususperoexci-
pietur. Quanquam autem non defuturos existimo qui IK TTJS
ìv aùrói25
"n-apprjcria<;
TTJS
Karà TOIOVTOV
TWV8iKa.crTÙiv
yévms ìnuidìam tibi Gonfiare
conentur, tamen omnino eius lectio non dubito quin multorum sit
fractura improbitatem, multorum dubios anirnos confirmatura,
plurimos denique adiunctura tibi et ex iis qui accusatoribus tuis
subscripsere. 30
Meus 'Apx'£p"'s solitum in tuenda dignitate tua studium tibi
prestat. Eius fauoris inuidiam isti in me totam deriuare contendunt,
nec a minis interini temperante.?. Ego quam tibi diligentiam nauare
coepi, eam indies presto, prestaboque cumulatiorem. Augustini re-
stitutioni magno tum labore tum impensa incumbere te in prae- 35
sentia intellexit reuerendissimus Praesul ex tuis ad me litteris,
statimque ducentos tibi aureos ducatos in eoa sumptus decreuit :
eorum singrapham bis inclusam accipies. Cupit autem, quod ex
ipsius litteris intelliges, operam tuam in haereseon vestrarum con-
futatione plurimum collocari. Ita enim existimat, qui in Dominicae 40
vineae cultu sic agrum subegerit, sic surculos posuerit, sic caeteris
culturae partibus satisfecerit, eum non possesine culpa runcationem
pretermittere, sine qua irritus fere fuerit reliquus labor.
Ea de re scio te a pluribus iamdiu interpellatum, nec dubito con-
silii tibi tui rationem constare. Eam tamen, si non omnibus, certe 45
praecipuis amicis probatam velie debebis.
Franciscus frater diutino grauique morbo correptus, sed interini
mirum in modum litteris tuis recreatus, aegre quidem apud me sed
reualuit ; nondum tamen ad pristinum animi corporisque vigorem
et alacritatem rediit. Fortasse dabit ad te aliquid litterarum. Quin 50
et Touaris etiam frater ad te scribit, ne non omnes ocio isti tuo
negotium facessamus. Reliqua est adhuc soror Elysabetha, virgo
a Musis non aborrens, quae primum libris tuis, his qui patrio apud
nos sermoneloquuntur, delectata, iam etiam Latinos eosdem versat,
idque non sine fructu tum eruditionis tum pietàtis non poenitendo. 55
Ea contendit a me per litteras vt tibi ex se dìcerem plurimam salu-
tem. Tu nos quotquot sumus tuos exìstimato.
Vale. Madriti. m. cai. lulias. M. D. xxvm.
2005. To FERDINAND.
2005. io. vota] Cf. Ep. 2006. 23-4. 2006. i. Principis] Ferdinand.
12. valetudine] Cf. Ep. 2006.3-4. 3. fugammeditor] Cf. Ep. 1977.2^-
19. literas] Not extant : see Ep. 2000. Valetudo] See Ep. 1989. Sn.
54n. 5. exulceratio] SeeEp. 1729. ign.
414 LETTEBS OF ERASMUS [1528
2006. io. Alma ... 12. impium a : Lutetiae Rectoris aedicto vetiti sunt ma-
gistri mea Colloquia praelegere pueris in collegiis, quum nullus adhuc ostenderit
vllam sententiam mìnus piam H. 12. illic quidam add. H. 13. Bedda H.
ig. malo H : mala a. dieta a : victu H. vel minima fi : nimia a. 22.
H : Prostremo a. 24. xvii a : vn H Lond. ; xn N. Angusti H : Februa-
rias a. M.D. xxvm H : domini M. D.xxrs a. 25. ErasmusRothero-
damus om. H. 2007. TIT. KOT. add. JV.
2008.24. Brassicanus]
SeeEp. 1146. 39. tot reges]Evidently Ursinus'
30. fumos] Cf. Ep. 1934.170. MoMsticha regum Italiae . . ., tum
33. Noremberge] Cf. Epp. 1901. 19- Cauarum. . . Monoiticha summorum
21,2006.15-17. Pontijkum. . ., Vienna,J. Singren,
36. gcripsi]SeeEp. 2006introd. March 1528; with a preface, dated
Saucio] PossiblyGabr. Salamanca 20 March, to Bernard of Cles, Perdi-
(Ep.logSn]isintended. nand'a
supreme
chaacellor.
2009] TO JOHN OF LORRAESTE 417
hortantibus eodem amicis, dicaui tuo nomini libellum, non prò tua
dignitate sed qualis tum forte erat paratus; et abundemagnum5
officii mei fructum mihi percepisse
videbar,si nostrumstudiumboni
consuluisses.Nunc quum non minus preter expectationemmeam
quam preter meritimi, tua singularis benignitas detulit munus tana
suprameamdignitatemquamiÙelibelluseratinfradignitatemtuam,
multo gratius erat ornari tanti Presulis testimonio quam ditari io
munere. Ac sane quod attinet ad animum meum, abunde fruor tua
benignitate, datum existimansquicquid datum essevolebat illa ;
ceterum apud alios quod exhibeam testimonium non habeo.
Quid in mora sit nescio. Questorituo scribebasdatum negocium;
atque eius ordinis homines fere putant non optime collocatum quod 15
datur studiis. Et hic certe habent multam causandi materiam.
' Exciderat ; non vacabat aliis occupato ; verba dederunt aurifices ;
non contigit per quem mitterem.' Vtcunque res habet, hactenus de
vasculis ne rumor quidem huc aduolauit ; quid inciderit nescio. For-
tassis est aliquis qui credit abunde pensatum officium, quod obiecta 20
spe tam diutinam voluptatem accepi : qua si me voles esseconten-
tum, facile fecero, quum ante promissum milii felix visus fuerim,
quod amplitudo tua studium meum boni consuluisset. Xihil enim
dubito quin tua benignitas ex animo promiserit quod obtulit, nec
appellata nec expectanti. 25
Sed de bis friuolis plus satis ad tantum Principem. Habeo gratiam
quod hactenus apud omnes me tuo fauore subleuaris : quod vt
facere pergas, te etiam atque etiam rogo. Dominus prosperet res
omnestuae celsitudinis : cui mancipiolum hoc opto essecommenda-
tum. Datum. Bas. postrid. Id. lui. An. 1528. 30
4. libellum] SeeEp. 1841. 19. vasculis] But see Ep. 2027. ign.
452-7 E 6
418 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
BreslauMS.Rehd.254.84. Sopron.
BE'. 64. !8 July 1528.
[An originailetter,autographthroughout(a1); correctedat threepoints by
anotherhand (a1),very likely Henckel's. First printed by G. Bauch in Tòrténtlmi
Tdr, 1885,p. 353. The year-dateis amply confirmedby thè contenta.]
S.D. Quodpacefìattua,sanctissime
mi Erasme,
cogitmerursum
summamea in te obseruantiaet amor incomparabilis vt ad te
scribam.Si quidautemhic pecco,vt nunquam.non peccatimpor-
tunabeniuolencia,
id vel D. Antoninonostroqui meprimuscomipit,
5vel tuaehumanitatiquaeeammini longegrauissimislitteris con-
2011. 4. a-: Anthonino o1.
2010.i. rogauit]Perhaps
Carinus
; 2011.i. rursum]Cf.Ep. 2110.i
cf. Ep.2063.1-32. 4. Antonino]SeeEp. 1602.
6. Carondiletus]
Ferry,| 27June1528 5. litteris]PerhapsEp.
1672.Henckel
(Ep.1350.
2in); cf. Ep.2012.
13-20. had written to Erasmuse. i Aprii
13.renouato]
Cf.Ep. 1924.
41-7. 1527; seeEp. 1810.39-44.
zoii] FROM JOHN HENCKEL 419
27. reuersus sum] After departure in Zurich published them for him com-
1527 ; see Epp. 1803. 49-56, 1810. 39- plete in two editions, folio and octavo.
44. Some extracts from Matt. appeared in
28. heram meam] Queen Mary of Gennan 1521-4 ; and Jo. Evang. com-
Hungary ; see Ep. 1297. 53n. plete e. 1524 (Ep. 1551. i4n). See
turbati? . . . rebus] After Jlohacs ; BEr1.
eeeEp. 1754. 29n. 37. Latine] Cf. Ep. 2004. 52-4.
36. Paraphrases]As early as 1521 44. Reginamconiugem]Katharine of
Leo Jud(Ep. 1737. m) had begun trans- Aragon ; to whom Erasmus had dedi-
lating those on thè Epistles into Ger- cated thè Inst. Christiani Matrimonii.
man ; and in 1523 Froschower at See Ep. 1727.
E e 2
420 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
relictusin hocregnoadeoque
in hacaulanumerus-obvnamReginam
viduam se ab Erasmo immortali affectas beneficio sentiant et gratu-
lentur. Dabis hoc serenissimaehuius heroidis summae in te ob-
seruantiae,et precibus,si mereor,meis ; illam nequeingratamneque
5oimmemoremerperturus,
mevero,etiamsiiampridem
tuussim,per-
petuoobnoxium
hocnominehabiturus.Optimevale,Erasme mi
optixae maxime.
Semproniiin Pannonibusxviii lulii, Anno salutis nostrae
M D xxviii.
j- Serenissimae
reginaeHungariaeet Bohemiae
&c.,
Mariae viduae a contionibus et a consiliis,
parochus Cassouien.,
lohannes Henckel.
Misi ad te hoc esemploalteras,caueremihi volensab hiis quibus
60literae praedae esseconsueuerunt.
Onanisbonaeeruditionisprincipi et assertori,D. ErasmoRotero-
damo optimo maxime.
200120152021
To ERASMUSSCHETS.
British Museum MS. Add. 38512,f. 27. Basle.
30 July 1528.
[Ali originai letter, autograph throughout : carried by thè Basle messenger.]
'fls TroXvs
rj /j.r]vKOÌàyavanTuiv
/caiori /jM^iaraxa\fTratvu>v
Tai'S.Kvrop-
TUJcn/j./j.v(TTri
rjp-Hiv,
TT/oay/tara
croi trapé^ovriKOIès àvevBwóv<rov
Lmprimenda,possisadmonitussingola pensiculatiusexpendereet,
130si tanti sint, vel mutare vel exponere. Quod si facere noles, nec adeo
te mouebunt,per eundemte Christumprecor,vt in ignem protinus
coniectanulliquemortalium posthaccognita,prorsusabste abolean-
tur. Quod vt tuto facias, nulli ego sum (bona fide polliceor) osten-
surus ea quae in schedishinc mihi notata sunt : imo ne ad alioa
135permanent, statim Vulcano tradam simul atque resciero tuam
voluntatem. Absit enim ab animo meo vt sceleratam mihi gloriam
vener e lucubrationibus tuis, quasi plus ego te cernam. Sed tantum
collatione locorum et iudicio, vi mihi quidem videtur, non omnino
deploratohaeccollegi,consultimivolenshonori tuo : quum nihil hic
140sit quod vel ad fidem Christianam vel Ecclesiaedogmata pertineat,
quaemihi tecum,ni fallor, perbelleconueniunt; sedaut ad lectionis
tidem aut locorum citationem modo faciunt.
Praeterea ne temere quicquam fecisse viderer, contuli diligenter
cumprima aeditioneanno 1516excusa,et eademillic omniaoffendi,
145nec mutata in aeditione anni 1516 : quod nihil prorsus hic mutatura
sit ex aeditione secunda, nisi quod indices sunt additi et locua vnus
et alter explicitus. Quae cum ita sint, non indignum duxi vt te
priuatim et amice monerem. Habe ergo hoc studium meum grati
erga te animi indicium, e cuius sanctissimis laboribus in vtraque
150lingua metantum profecissenon apudte solumfateri soleo; et mihi
credas vehm TU è/e«apSi'asloquenti, quod non rninus me vrant
maledicta quae ab illis nescio quibus in te certatim congeruntur,
quam si in hoc tantum caput inciderent. Caeterum me consolatur,
quod te quoque consolari potest, semper ita tulisse res mortalium,
155vt a pessimisoptima quaequeveUicarentur. Ipse diuus Hieronymus,
vt ah'osomittam, velut alter Hercules, cum quibus monstris quamdiu
pugnauit ! et vix etiam cum tanta illa iravoirAiasubsistere potuit.
SednunccumChristoplacidaquieteperfruitur, et breuistolerantiae
magna praemia carpit : qualia te quoque haud dubie post huius
160calamitosaevitae finem nianeresperamus.Ne te, quaeso,frangat
maledicorum improbitas. Christua lesus, totius innocentiae fons
vnicus, opprobrationes malorum vitare aut non potuit aut certe
noluit, vt omnibussuis absolutumtolerantiae pararet exemplum.
Sabbati violator, violator legis dictus est ; vorator, vini potor,
165amicus publicanorum et peccatorum, denique Samarites et dae-
monium habens : tandemque post tam virulenta conuitia ad
ignoruiniosam crucis mortem productus est.
Sed nae ego vehementerstultus qui haec tibi tua ingeram!
Facile cum valemus,consilia aegrotisdamus. Facile quidem est
170dictu ' Commordefrenum ', ' Dissimulesf acito ', ' Ne regerenialum';
sed nequaquamperindefactu facile. ' Hic tu si sies', inquit ille,
' aliter sentias '. Proinde rogandus est Christus vt mansuetudinem,
quam vt ipse perfectissimamexhibuit, ita suis praecepit, larghi
dignetur : sine cuius perpetuo fauore omnis noster conatus inanis
175est. Et facile credipotest non ita grauate daturum esse,quando
petitur id quod ipse iussit.
Vt vero redeamad me,nihil estprofecto,mi Erasme,quod demea
2016. 186. quod aiunt] Cf. Adag. 2017. i. sententia] In Adag. 4046
1708, 3429. Eraamus ascribes this to ' ille mimus
196. fvfvnvKTov] affability. Celebris '.
430 LETTERS OF ERASMTJS [1528
2017. 13. pulsaris] Cf. Ep. 1535-3-4- 2018. 2. litteris] Not extant.
OF EEASMUS
"
, Lnhuiiiar >
quum ;
'Arando n-
nimirum nr l
quod nulla :""
Tot i.
meritifi. iibuit exci.-
15 qu oro nec vna
"
:
I
Btufe.
. dL
' i omnia '
"
ed<
; me-
animum
CONCEDOf
f Kunstmuseum at Basic
20i8] TO ALFONSO VALDES 431
Vident illic sculptam imaginem,inferne saxum, superneiuuenem
capillis volitantibus. An haechabet aliquid Erasmi? Id si parum
est, vident in ipso saxo expressum ' Terminus ' : in quam dictionem :-.,
si desinas, versus erit iambicus dimeter acatalectus, ' Concedonulli
Terminus ' ; sin bine incipias, erit dimeter trocbaicusacatalectus,
' Terminusconcedonulli '. Quid si pinxissemleonem,et addidissem
symboli loco ' Fuge, ni mauis discerpi', num haec verba mihi
tribuerent prò leone ? At nihilo sanius est quod nunc faciunt ; nam 30
similior leoni sum quam saxo, ni fallor.
Dicent, ' Non animaduertimus esse carmen, nec nouimus Ter-
minum '. An igitur posthac crimen erit scripsissecarmen, quoniam
ilbl metricam rationem non didicerunt ? Certe quum scirent in
huiusmodi symbolis captari etiam obscuritatis aliquid quod con- 35
iecturas intuentium exerceat, si non nouerant Terminum-quanquam
hoc ex Augustini et Ambiosii libris poterant discere-, sciscitari
debebant a talium rerum peritis. OUmfines agrorum signo quopiam
discernebantur. Id erat saxum e terra prominens, quod IÌKIVTJTOV
esseiubebant priscorum leges; quarum haec vox est apud Platonem, 40
Quae non posuisti, ne tollas. Addita est superstitio, quo magia
deterreretur imperita multitudo a tollendi audacia, dum credit in
saxo violari deum : quem Romani Terminum vocant, cui fanum ac
festum etiam dicatum, Terminalia. Hic Terminus, vt est in
Romania annalibus, solus loui noluit concedere ; quod ' quum 45
caeterorum omnium sacellorum exaugurationes admitterent aues,
in solo Termini fano non addixere '. Refert Titus Liuius libro ab
Vrbe condita primo, ac rursus libro f 6. narrat, quod ' quum augurato
liberaretur Capitolium, luuentas Terminusque moueri se passi non
sunt '. Id omen magno omnium gaudio exceptum est, quod existi- 50
marent portendi perpetuitatem imperii. luuentus ad bellum vtilis,
et Terminus fixus est.
Hic forte clamabunt, ' Quid tibi cum fabuloso deo ? ' Obuenit,
non ascitus est. Alexander archiepiscopus titul. S. Andreae, quum
a patre lacobo Scotiae rege Senis in patriam reuocaretur, mihi 55
Romana cuccato, velut gratus et amicus discipulus, anulos aliquot
dono dedit, habitae inter nos consuetudinis /jLvi)fj.óa-vi'oi'.
In his erat
qui in gemma sculptum habebat Terminum : nam hoc prius igno-
tum indicauit Italus quidam, rerum antiquarum curiosus. Arripui
omen, et interpretatus sum admoneri me non procul abesse vitae 60
terminum ; nam id temporis agebam annum circiter quadragesi-
mum. Haec cogitatio ne poaset excidere, litteris hoc signum im-
primere coepi. Addidi carmen, vt ante dictum est. Itaque ex pro-
phano deo feci mihi symbolum, adhortans ad vitae correctionem.
2019. 19. suus] se. sui iuris. 8. miraculi] A little more light on this
2020. i. Secretarius] Probably a may be gatheredfrom Ep. 2041. Eras-
member of thè secretariat, either of mus evidently considered it to be an
Basleor of Savoy: if thè latter, perhaps imposture,like thè celebratedafiair at
Amblard Alardet (Ep. 1852. 16). Berne : for which 3eeEp. 1033. 250n.
452-7 Ff
434 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
20212046FROMGERMANTJS
BRIXIUS.
SelectaeEpistolae,f°. a2. Gentilly.
H. p. 899: N. p. 840 : Lond.xxii. 27 : LB. 968. 12August 1528.
[This letter and ila answerare concernedwith thè * tumult ' whichhad arisenin
Paris over thè Ciceroniana (seeEp. 1948introd.) : becauseNosoponus,oneof thè
speakersin thè dialogue,had classedBadiusas a CiceronianaboveBudaeua. Soon
after thè appearance of thè dialogue,first Berquin (Ep. 2048.i) and then Briiius
(Ep. 2046.i, 85-6)wrote to Erasmusto commentupon thè indiscretion. Erasmus
repliedto Berquin(Ep. 2021.in), sendinga copy for Brixius to see(Ep. 2047.29n) ;
and wrote later to Brixius (Ep. 2021. Ijón), urging him not to draw attention to
thè matter.
But Budaeus'friends fastenedupon it at once, and in a short time Btinging
epigrams were in circulation, which were attributed to Jo. Lascaris (Ep. 2027.
260) and to Budaeus'loyal admirer Ja. Tusanus(Ep. 2077. un). In August
Brixius and Wain (Ep. 2027) reported thè excitement which had arisen ; and
Erasmus quickly decided that he must make a public rejoinder.
He hastily composedan answerto Brixius (Ep. 2046),and in compliancewith
his suggestion (Ep. 2021. 105-16) decided to publish thè two letters : adding, perhaps
to fili out thè volume,three otherlong letters -whichwere o{ thè nature of Apologiae
(Epp. 1891, 2037, 2°40- So quickly was thè volume put together, that it has no
preface ; though thè verso of thè title is blank. Though Ep. 2046 ia dated 6 Sept.,
thè book was in print and ready to be dispatched to friends on 16 Sept. (Epp. 2050,
2051) : thè SelectaeEpistolae (G), Basle, Froben, 1528.
Besides G as a source for these two letters there is also a Paris edition, Epistolae
duae: Germani Brizii altera, altera Erasmi Roterodami, qua calunniarti a suo Cicero-
niano depellit, quam illi a quibusdam intentari ex Brixii literis intellexit, quasi scilicet
Badium Budaeo loco guodam, quod ad eloquentiam attinet, serio praetulerit (a) ;
printed by Simon Silvius for Chr. \Vechel, 1528.
G and a are evidently connected,for in many readingsthey agreetogether
against H and N. Their texts are almost identical, thè only divergences being that
a has four trivial variants (Ep. 2046. 48, concitaueruut: 56, Marcum : 195,
Bayfius: 385, vireta), and two evident miaprints (Ep. 2046. 174,om. me : 332,
sentiant). That one volume is a reprint from thè other may be inferred from thè
truncation of Ep. 2021 in both, at thè sarne point-a coincidence which could
scarcely have arisen if thè two had been independently edited.
As his material, eacheditor had, for thesetwo letters, one letter actually dis-
patchedand onerough-draft. The Basle printers had thè advantagein time, for
Ep. 2046wasreadyfor them as soonas it waswritten ; in Paris it could scarcely
havereachedthè printersbefore io Sept. As G wasbeingdistributed to friendsoh
16 Sept., it may safely be inferred that it was not reprinted from a. It follows
thereforethat Brixius sent G to Silviusfor reprint, his purposebeingno doubt to
supportErasmns'creditby quicklypublisbing
thèpromptresponso to thèsugges-
tion hehadmadein Ep.2021.105-16.Accordingly thereis no needto distinguish
o from G in thè apparatus criticus.
The year-date of these two letters needs no confirmation. Erasmus' correction
of thè offendingpassagemay be shownby collation of thè first two editions of thè
Ciceronianus,
Basle,Froben,March1528,
pp.368-9(a)andMarch1529,p. 159(0);
2021] FROM GERMANUS BRIXroS 435
B. Quid si lodooum Badium ?
N. Istum citius admiflerim in hoc laudis certamen quain Guilhelmum Budaeum :
nec infeliciter omnino cessit conatus Badio, feliciua tamen cesaurua nisi curae
domesticae reique parandae etudium interrupissent ocium illud Musis amicum,
huius laudis candidato necessarium. Vtcumque Guillielmus Budaeus eximiia 5
variisque dotibus 8uspiciendu3 est.
2. Guilhelmum Eu laeum u : Apukium g.
3. adcst illi facilitas non indocta pott Badio add. )3.
5. Vtcumque GuUhelmiB Budaena u :
(B). Fortassis huim honorem titull tribues Galliarum decori, Guilhelmo Baclaeo.
N. Qui tribù un quod lile nec ambit nec agnosceret si tribuero ? quanquam ìì /3J
fuissepropositum,
nonquidemvt Tullianameloquentiam
vellicet(id
enim factum piane insani hominis factum fuerit), sed vt supersti-
tiosam quorundam Tullianae dictionis affectationem,quam ipsam
nemini antiquorum curae fuisse videmus, rideat detesteturque.
40Quod argumentumfcliciter, nisi me meum iudicium fallit, atque
adeo Ciceroniane, hoc est magna arte, pari eloquentia nec minore
copia, ab Erasmotractatum inueniet, quisquis hactenusprudens
patiensquefuerit, vt Ciceronianumipsumprius attente totum legere
quamde eo minime lectopronuntiaremaluerit. Nam quae,malum,
45 animi peruersitas aut iudicii praeposteritas illa est ! damnare, non
dico quaemimis recte intellexeris(id enim leuiusmalum), sedquae
prorsusnunquamlegeris,ac quaenein animoquidemvnquamlegere
habeas? ' Memineram enim, Erasme optime, damnandis praesertim
scriptis tuis aliis atque aliis antehacmultos hac eademtemeritate
50 transuersos actos.
Omnia porro, quae tum prò causaetuae tuitione a me in medium
aliata sunt, tibi hic recensere
necpossumneclibet. Sedtamen quod
ad animi ergate mei significationempertinuit, equidemrefellendis
a me illorum rationibus beneuolentior tibi quam antea essem,nihilo
55sum factus, diligentior ad declarandam beneuolentiam multo. Ego
enim tametsi nihii videbatur ad meum erga te amorem addi posse,
tamen tabi inter iiostros tumultu ob Ciceroniani aeditionem oborto,
non maiore quidem studio sed acrius, apertius, significantius dignita-
tem defendi tuam ; atque ita demum defendi, vt ipse ego iam defen-
60 sore aliquo indigeam, qui causam apud illos meam tueatur. Vocor
enim ab illis in ius, quod Erasmo plus aequo propensus sim. Huius
rei testis mihi locupletissimus apud te essepotest Thomas Lupsetus,
communis amicus, qui et ipse constanter vna mecum a partibus tuis
stat, aegerrime ferens existimationem tuam tali de causa in eius-
65 modi incommodum hic incurrisse.
Sed vt ad illorum sermones questusque redearn, me certe illos
audientem vt vetus nostra amicitia stimulabat, vt cauerem ne cui
suspitionem animi ex ea quam dixi Nosoponi tui de me sententia
offensidarem; sictumultus idem,seusimultaspotius, maioremmihi
70curamafferebatcauendine quid cui de summomeo erga te amore
detractumessevideretur : quum et ah'oquitali ingenio praeditum
me agnoscerem, vt me intra me tantum quaeram, externarum
laudum minime solicitus ambitiosusue. Meminimusenim quanto
maiore cum voluptate, ingenii ac doctrinae fructus in conscientia
75 quam in fama reponatur.
Enimuero,Erasmesuauissime,vt te a me apud alios defensum,
apud te nonnihil accuserà(facit autem tum irapporr
io. apud omnes
mea, tum amor erga te meus, singularis ille quidem et eximius, vt
hoc mihi iuris apud te sumam)-vt ergote apud temet nonnulla ex
80parte reum agam : equidem quod tu mihi videris ad collationem
eamquade agitur,pauloinconsyderatius
descendisse,
optarimvel
existimationismeaedetrimentoaliquoredemptumesse,te vel Budaei
nomen in Ciceronianotuo prorsus suppressisse,vel de Budaeo
13. Agesilao] Cf. Apophthegmata, 1526 (Ep. 1659); see BEr2. Adag.
bk. i : LB. iv. 940. p. 109. For an enlarged edition by
16. prouerbio]SeeAdag.238. Gryphius, 1529,seeEp. 213511.
23. Galenus] See Ep. 1594. lO7n; 40. figulus] Cf. Ep. 1437.223n-
and ci. Epp. 1698,1746.1-2. 41. instigationibus] Cf. Epp. 1033.
aliique complures]SeeApp. 20. 47n, 1526.33-7.
37. Lugduni] By Gryphius, 1528, a 48. Non putaram] Cf. Ep. nói. 14.
reprint of thè Froben edition of Feb. 49. heroibus] ' geniis . . . qui Iacea-
440 LETTERS OF ERAS5IUS [1528
:o. tuos] Cf. Ep. 2014.49. 39. pungile] For detaik of this chal-
16.Dilphio] Cf. Epp. 2014.47-8, lengeseeE.
Armstroag,
CharlesV, 1902,
i. 180-1,andcf. Ep. 2059.7-9. The im-
24-interdictum]SeeEp. 119.TU. penaiheraldreached
Francisong Sept
30. peste]SeePastorx. 23-5. 1528. For Alciati's De monomachù
34.Geldrensibus]
Cf.Ep.1998.
38n. writtenat thisUrneseeEp.2049.
5TU-
2025]
17. Lothoringus] See Epp. 1841, Cambray (GC. iii. 114). F. Sylvius
2009. (Ep. 1600) dedicateci to him C'ic. Piane.,
18. quaestorem] Cf. Ep. 2009. 14. Paria, Badius, 29 Nov. 1531 ; and
19. scutatos] It appears that thè ac- Louis des Masures, bis nephew, some of
knowledgemeot
of Erasmus'
dedjcation bis poema(A. Colìignon,
Card.Jeande
of Chryaostom (Ep. 1841) was to be in Lorraine, 1910, pp. 121, 126).
money, not, as Erasmus supposed (Ep. 24. tragoediam] See Epp. 1948, 2021.
2009. 14-19),in piate. 26. epigrammatis] See Epp. 2038,
20. Hocedius] Toussain Hossey (f 30 2040, 2046, 2047, 2048, 2077.
July 1565) of Valenciennes stood first in Caesaris ira] Cf. Ov. T. and P.
thè Arts promotionat Louvain ia 1514, 27. Lascarem]SeeEpp. 2038, 2040,
and became professor of philosophy in 2048, 2077.
thè Falcon. For some time he lived punxisse] For this form cf. Ep.
with Erasmus, presumably in thè Lily 328. 35.
between 1517 and 1521 (ERE. 328). 31. De proprietatibus]SeeEp. 1794.
His name appears aa a friend of Fuertes 411.
(Ep. 1108.i8n) at Louvainin 1519: see 33. mentionem]Cf. Ep. 1794.16-19.
Vive3' Opuscula,s.a., f°. N3. He re- 34. Facultatis] SeeEp. 2037introd.
mained as secretaryto thè Cardinal till 35. Barptholomeum] Jac. Barthé-
1543,when he becamebp. of Toul. In lemy,prior of thè Sorbonne,dr. io Dee.
1539he received thè abbey of Gorze, 1506. With BedaandLedere(Ep. 2043)
12ms. sw. of Metz(BRE. 328: GC.xiii. he playedan active part in defenceof
891); and in 1546he is found as abbot orthodoxy and against Erasmus: see
of Honnecourt on thè Seheldt, s. of Delisle, and Clerval.
446 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
20292064To CHRISTOPHEK
OF STADION.
Opus Epistolanim p. 789. Basle.
N. p. 752 : Lond. xx. 84 : LB. 971. 26 August 1528.
[The year-date of this sequenceof lettera ia confinned by thè books mentioned in
Ep. 2070.
Christopherof Stadion(i6March 1478-15 Aprii I543)cameof anoblefamily with
a castle near Schelklingen in Swabia. Matriculating at Tubingeu 22 Aprii 1490,he
was B.A. 1491 and M.A. 1494. On 2 Dee. 1494 he matriculated at Freiburg, but in
1497 migrated to Bologna. In 1506, being then Dr. at Ferrara, he received a
canonry at Augsburg ; in 1515 he became dean, on 12 Aprii 1517 bishop.
He at once showed himself zealous for amendment of discipline within thè Church,
but opposed to thè new ideag which were threatening schism. By 1528, however,
he had fallen under thè speli of Erasmus, and to court his acquaintance wrote thè
letter here answered. Early in 1530 he spent a week at Freiburg for thè expresa
purpose of geeing his ' praeceptor ', to whom he brought a present of cupa and
money in them. This intercourse confinned him on thè side of moderatìon ; and
at thè ensuing Diet of Augsburg he gave real support to thè Refonnera. In later
years he adopted many of Erasmua' views (see his lettera in Horawitz i) ; remain-
ing, with him, loyal to thè Church.
HÌ3 interest in learning may he inferred from thè numerous books dedicated to
him : Jo. Altenstaig's Vocabularius Micologie,1517; Eck'a edition of Dion. Areo-
pagita's De mystica theologia, 1519 ; Luseinius' of Ammonius' Evangelica historia,
1523; Cochlaeus' De Petro et Roma, 1525; J. A. Brassicanua' Salvianus, 1530,
with thè celebrated preface about Matt. Corvinus' library, and Eucherius, 1531, in
which is quoted thè authority of ' Eraamus ille P^oterodamustuus ' ; P. Apianus"
Instrumentumprimi mobilia,1534,and Instrumentumsinuum, 1541; Obaopoeus"
edit.princepsof Diodorus,1539; and Eraamusrecognizedhis uuboundedgenerosity
by inscribing to him his Latin Chrysostom, 1530, and thè Ecclesiastea,1535.
In Oct. 1537Nauseaeent him a book with a eulogy of Erasmus,perhapsthè
Monodia (see Ep. 1577 introd.). The Bp. rephed (NE. 203) : ' <Eraami> laus ac
virtua tanta eat vt nulla humana voceprò meritis praedicari possit. A quo non
minimamChristianitatis portionem (si salteràin me aliqua reaidet) me accepisse
profiteor. Is fuit qui verampietatis ac religionisviam digito (vt ita loqnar)demons-
Pro titillo BHXBALDO
svo EBASMVS
odd. O1. 9. Cai. om.Lond., per lapsum:
restii. LE. 10-11. Erasmus . . . consiliario om. O'.
2030. 59. Getam] Cf. Ter. Ph. 46-7. beenreported verbally by Zebridovius:
Criciushad very likely appliedthisname there JBno mentionof it in Ep. 1958.
to himself, at being requiied to pay 8. R.P.] Pace: seeEpp. 1955introd.,
further annates on his translation to 2033. 60-6.
Plock in March 15^7 (Ep. 1803. 7311). 12. cuiusdam magnatis] Wolsey.
62. ipsius] The Pope. 16. Proximis literis] Clearly inter-
68. Regi] Ep. 2034. mediatebetweenEpp. 1825,1916.
2031. 2. tuus casus] This must bave muneris] Cf. Ep. 1916. 1-3.
Og 2
452 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
36. Per me] Prov. 8. 15, 16. 65. Solomon] i Kings 3. 9, 2 Chron.
40. Misericordia] Prov. 20. 28. i. io.
458 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
2035. 21. nunc om. H. 29. Reddidit ... 35. Polonia a : Bene vale. 1528 H.
2035. 30. Hungaricos] See Ep. 1934. Froben at thè rate of 15 fl. a month in
I95n. 1521-2 (i, p.45.20-2; Ep. 1528.54-5);
2036. 2. Danielem] Stibarus ; see but that sum had no doubt included
Ep. 2069. ampleraccommodationand thè charges
4. D. Polonus] Zebridovius ; seeEp. of one or more servant-pupils.
1826. 6. d.] dimidium.
5. florenos tres] Erasmus had paid 8. ortus] se.hortus ; cf. Ep. 1493.2n.
460 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
functis vel orare vel sacrificare, ita talibus terriculamentis haud sane 120
multum tribuerim, etiam si fucus absit, qui vix vnquam solet abesse.
Certe Chrysostomus putat baec omnia daemonum esse ludibria.
lam si iuuentus propensior est ad istarum rerum neglectum quas nos
non negligi sed sanctius obseruari cupimus, quin potius hoc haurire
creduntur ex libris ac sermonibus Lutheranorum quam ex meis 125
lucubrationibus ? Denique quum MS temporibus exulcerata sint
omnia, quia possit tam circumspecte quicquam scribere, quod non
ab alìquibus rapiatur in occasionemblandiendi suis cupiditatibus ?
Multa delendasunt ex sacrislitteris, si paramustollero quicquid
multis fuit occasio mali. Proferat aliquis vnam sententiam male 130
Christianam ex omnibus libris meis, primus eam iugulabo. Theologi
quidam aliquot loca damnarant, priuatis duntaxat iudiciis, sed ea
omnia fuerunt eius generis vt aut non intellexerint quod a me
fuerat scriptum, aut attulerint insignem calunaniam. Nonnulla»
euangelicas sententias ex Paraphrasibus, velut a me dictas impro- 135
barunt. Quot mendacia demonstraui in libro Bedae, quot calu-
mnias, quot delirationes ? Perfricant faciem, et perinde quasi nihil
responsum sit, pergunt facere quod faciunt. Faustinas Elegias et
Pogii Facetias in omnem linguam versas, atque adeo priapeias
obscoenitates, per istos licet praelegere pueris : Colloquia mea, 14^
linguae puerorum expoh'endaeparatura opus, et Encomium matri-
monii, thema fictum et in exemplum declamatoriae scholae tracta-
tum, ferre non possunt, nec vllam grauem causarli adferunt quur id
faciant. Ad autoritatis ac turbae praesidia confugitur. Praetexitur
sacratissima Facultas et amia Vniuersitas : quasi nesciamusquibus 145
technis soleant interdum eiusmodi senatusconsulta condì.
Plus vbique valet quorundam improbità^ quam caeterorum in
tegritas. Dux aliquis et choragus talium fabularum habet sibi
iuratos aliquot ; horum quisque trahit quoscunque potest, prece,
precio, pudore, vi. Et huic gregi forte contigit Rector qualem 150
optat : quaeritur tempus idoneum, curatur vt adsint quos vel
assensurosvelcerte cessurosputant, exclusisbis quorum i udi eiasciunt
honesto seruire potius quam huius aut illius prauae cupiditati. Ita
fit edictum ipsis bonum atque commodum. Reliqua transiguntur
per iuratos amicos et Rectorem ascititium. Euge, sic vincit pietas, 155
sic triumphat Ecclesia catholica. Quin et principum ac pontificum
autoritate, ad opprimendas haeresesdata, abutuntur ad vltionem
priuati doloris, et ad obruendas litteras quas ipsi cunque non didi-
cerunt, idque praeter monarcharum ac pontificum mentem votum-
136. Beddae H. 158. quas ipsi cunque G ; quascunque ipsi H.
2043. 4. Querni] SeeEp. 1188.2911. 16. Olim] Cf. Epp. 1571. 2-6, 19-22,
5. Paulus]Gai. 4. 18. 1664.32-5, 1723.27-8.
8. Berus] See Ep. 488. 19. syncretismis] See Ep. 1050. 4n.
474 LETTERS OF ERASMTS [1528
\ T animomeopermolestum
essesolet.quodvideremMu=ashoc
rerum humanarum tumultu conterritaò plerisque redonibus vel
silere prorsusvel fri sere: ita vehementergaudebamvestram
GalliamiUistranquillumet amoenum praebere
dómicilium.Italiani
5enim,veteremilìam ingeniorum
parentem
et altricem.barbarus
Mauorsiam olim occupat. Xec quietaest Hispania. Apud Ger-
2044] TO PETER DAISTÈS 475
manosvero non desunt qui sub vmbra pietatis Euangelicae,quic-
quid est liberalioris eruditionis estinguere moliantur.
Verum hanc meam gratulationem nonnihil contaminauit ortus
isthic ex meoCiceronianotumultua ; quum argumentumadeo non io
sit inutile, vt ipse Budaeussuis ad me literis promiserit se nonnihil
aduersus istos Ciceronis simios scripturum. Nec aliud illic agitur
quam vt qui Ciceroniani student videri, non assideant lineamentis
ac voculis, sed vere totumque Ciceronem exprimant. Et Badium
cum Budaeo contuli, non in quibuslibet, sed in eo duntaxat quod 15
Budaeus ingenue contemnit, quodque ibi contemnendum doceo.
Nec animaduertunt haec a Nosopono dici, non ab Erasmo. Po-
stremo, ne vel maleuolus aliquis posset calumniari collati onem,adieci
Budaeum ahis multis eximiisque dotibus suspiciendum. Et tamen
hoc argumentum visum est istis epigrammatibus maledicis dignum. 20
Magni referebat studiorum vt qui politioribus h'teris militant,
iunctis vmbonibus se condensarent aduersus phalanges hostium ;
qui nusquam magis concordes sunt quam ad opprimendum feliciter
subolescenteslinguas ac bonas literas. At vereor ne quorundam
leuitas talem quandam luem inuehat humanioribus studiis qualem 25
videmus in reh'gionemChristianam inuasisse.
Te nondum neque de facie neque de scripto cognoui, sed tamen
amo pectus istud tuum IVIusis et Gratiis omnibus consecratum ;
cuius imaginem mihi quidam nec indocti nec leues suo calamo
deliniarunt. Hunc animum, mi Danesi, tibi non incognitum esse30
volui : quem scito ab omni fuco alienissimum. Bene vale.
Datura Basileae non. Septemb. Anno M. D. xxvm.
ADMONVEKAS
pridem, ornatissime Brixi, Ciceronianum aeditum
2045. 322. et G : use U. 325- Bedda H. 345- voluminum om. H.
2046. TIT. DES. om. H. AKCHIDIACONO om. H.
7. Hipponacteis]
Cf.Adag.1156. 21.Gallicae
gentis]LB.iv. 5I5D-I7B.
epigrammatiis]
SeeEp. 2027.26n. 22. Panegyricus]
SeeEpp. 179,180;
19. in Galliam]Cf. Ep. 1840.11-14. and cf. Ep. 1840.17-18.
2046] TO GERMANUS BRIXIUS 485
damnat etiam quod vnum lile miratur. Nec ideo quisquam eub-
mouetur ab eruditorum aut eloquentium ordine ; quandoquidem in
eodem dialogo doceo,fieri possevt existat aliquis Ciceronetum
eruditior tum etiam eloquentior, qui tamen illi in dicendi charactere
95 sit dissimillimus. Vbinam igitur est hic illa in Budaeum contumelia ?
Faciant illum M. Tullio doctiorem, non arcetur ab hac laude ;
faciant illum facundiorem, nihil obstat elogium Nosoponi. At paucis
attingo laudes illius. Non enim patiebatur copiam argumenti
suscepti ratio, verum in Annotationibus Noui Testamenti, in Adagiis
100non raro quaesitus est campus in illius laudes expatiandi, si rninus id
factum est in epistoEs : nisi forsitan hoc quoque contumeliam esse
ducunt in Budaeum, quod ab Erasmo laudatur, quurn frequenter,
tum in argumentis seriis, atque haud scio an seculis aliquot autori
suo superfuturis.
105 Vtcunque de hoc iudicant, certe a me honoris gratia factum est.
Quanquam non eram nescius nec illius modestiam desiderare mei
calami testimonium, nec illius gloriam egerenostra commendatione,
quippe qui domi habeat vnde semet orbi charum clarumque reddat,
etiamsi nondum esset, vt est, celeberrimus. Sed hoc tum existima-
no barn studiorum interesse ac, vt ingenue dicam, mea quoque nonnihil.
Tantum enim semper Budaeo tribui, vt illius amicitiam mihi cura
primis honorificam duxerim, eiusque viri mentione veluti gemmis
additis putarim aliquid dignitatis accedereh'bris meis. Quin et eas
laudes quas tu illi in epistola tua cumulatissiine tribuis, magna
115cum animi voluptate legi, gaudens apud vos saltem haberi honorem
egregiis merìtis debitum, ac virum de rectissimis studiis et hactenus
optime meritum, et indies melius ac melius merentem, prò numine
coli. Hunc animum quum constanter erga Budaeum gesserim, et
adhuc geram, quid est quod isti liuoris et odii suspicionesfingunt ?
120 Verum illud praedicant crimen essenulla purgatione diluendum,
quod Budaeum cum Badio contulerim. Primum illic non iugatim
comniemorantur eruditorum nomina, quemadmodum QuintiUanus
Graecoscum Latinis committit, sed iuxta regiones. Budaeus autem
et Badius fors simul occurrebant, quoniam vterque Gallus, vterque
125viuit Lutetiae : nisi forsitan hoc quoque putant non ferendum, si in
eodemcatalogorecenseanturBudaeuset Badius. Hoc qui sentiunt,
longe dissentiunt ab animo Budaei, nisi prorsus*totam illius naturam
ignoro. ' Sedconfers ' inquiunt, ' alterum alteri, formicae camelum '.
' Imo Nosoponus' inquam, ' confert,non ego'. Sedage,nihil mihi
130patrocinetur personae causatio, quod ad hunc sane locum attinet :
scripserit hoc Erasmus, et scripserit ex animi sui sententia ; num
vllo verbo laesaest Budaeiexistimatio ? Conferò,sedqua tandem
in re ? Num in maiorumimaginibus,num in opibus,num in digni-
tate, num in eruditione aut eloquentia? Nequaquam. Tantum
IOI. esse add. H.
303.Amicitia]SeeAdag.1072. 306.Malia]SeeAdag.1068.
2046] TO GERMANUS BRIXIUS 491
321. ùAAcxpvAow]
EspeciallyItalians. 334. litteras] His reply to Berquin ;
nego] In thè concluding paragraphs see Ep. 2021. in.
of thè Ciceronianus: LB. i. IO2ÓAB. 339. posterioribus]SeeEp. 2021.136.
325-6. Nasum habes]Cf. Adag. 581. 344. Regi] Cf. Ep. 2038.24-7.
326. omni. . . pede]SeeAdag. 2034. 359. soleo]Cf. Ep. 1794.49-50.
492 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
2047. 14. versiculos] See Ep. 2027. 29. duorum] Erasmussent a copy to
-6n- Brixius : seeEpp. 2048.32, 2077.9.
17. 'A/iaipos]SeeAdag.669. non aedetur]Cf. Ep. 2048.32.
18. Febrishaec]Cf. Ep. 2077.3. 2048. i. Epistola] Berquin's letter
21. suspicionem]SeeEpp. 1812.44- written after first seeingthè Ciceronia-
73,1840.11-46. nus; not extant. ForErasmus'reply
23. destomachatio]Cf.Ep. 2046.207- see1.gn.
2°8- 6. non ignoro] Cf. thè headingsto
26. epistola]SeeEp. 2021.in. Epp. 896,906.
2048] TO LOUIS BERQUIN 495
g. Epistolam] SeeEp. 2021. in, and 32. epistola] Erasmus' reply to Ber-
cf. 1. 32. quin ; see1. g, and cf. Ep. 2047. 26-9.
12. literis] See Ep. 2021. I36n. 33-4- Quo fructu] For this refusai cf.
15. Regi] Cf. Ep. 2038. 24-7- Ep. 2053. 2-4.
18. ille] Jo. Lascaris ; cf. Epp. 2027. 35. Beddaici] Por thè most recent
27n, 2038. 19-23. move against Erasmus see Ep. 2037
19. lacessere]Cf. Ep. 2046.160. introd. : andcf. Ep. 2053.1-2. Seealso
23. De vertendo] For Berquin's trans- Ep. 1884. 20-8.
lations of Erasmussee Epp. 925. I3n, 39. impegi] In thè Prologus (Ep.
1692 : and cf. Epp. 1599. 1-4, 1679. 1664) and thè Supputaliones which fol-
54-6, 1722. 59-60, 1875. 98-9. lowed in March 1527.
25. fiduciae] Cf. Ep. 1875. 106-7. 4°- librum vtrunque] The Annota-
lo, dat] «e. victoria. tiones of 1526 (Ep. 1679. jgn), which
reuixit] After his eclipseduring thè were approved by thè Faculty on
Sackof 1527: cf. Epp. 1910.25n,2030. 16 May 1526(Delislep. 70); and per-
4&n. haps thè Apologià aduersua clandestinos
28. iudicibus] Cf. Ep. 2027.4-6. Lutheranoeof 1529 (Ep. 1571), which
29. scripsi] I cannot find this utter- wascompleted in Montaiguon 15Oct.
ance. Herminjard (no. 248) also gìves 1528,and may have beenalready sub-
nò clue. mitted to thè Faculty.
496 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
9. tam mendose] Cf. Ep. 1698. un. in 1526; see Ep. 1698.
13. Sadoletus] Their correspondence 19. Augustinus] See Ep. 2157.
had begun in 1524, with Ep. 1511. 20. Athonem] SeeEp. 2038.2n.
Erasmus resumed it soon, with Ep. Prouerbiorum] See Epp. 2022,3.
2059. 25. in Psalmum] SeeEp. 2017.
17. officio] in collecting thè adages 29. nimium verus] Cf. Ep. 1943.27.
from Galen : see11.1-8. 31. palinodiam] Cf. Ep. 2059. 68-9.
18. praeludia] The introductory 45. beaeuolentiam] Cf. Ep. 1875.
essayswhich Erasmus had translated i88n.
452.7 Kk
498 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
52. Hilarium] Bertulf, who like Jo. Bapt. de Laigue d'Oraison, was bp.
Joachim had dose connexion with of Senez 1512-46.
Ghent : seeEp. 1257. 1311. Maghelonensi] Wm. Pellicier (e.
55. Aitiate] See Ep. 2051. 1490-25 Jan. 1568) was born at
56. Gubernatori] John Nicholas Mauguio, near Montpellier, and visited
(t March 1533), papal governor of universities in Franco, Belgium, Ger-
Avignon. In Feb. 1516he received thè many, and Italy. In 1526 an uncle of
temporalities of thè see of Apt (Actes de thè sanie name (f 1,38-9) resigned in
Francois I vii. 35), but dici not obtain his favour thè see of Maguelonne ; but
full possessiontill 1524 (GC. i. 369-70) he did not obtain possession till Oct.
or 1527(Gams). In May 1531Sadoleto 1528. Through his efforts thè see was
congratulated him ferventìy (Sad. E. transferred to Montpellier in 1536.
130) on having instituted in bis diocese From 1540 to 1542 he was French am-
lectures on thè Epistles of St. Paul. In bassador at Venice ; but he left in
1532 he had thè Breviary of his see disgrace, accompanied by a Greek
edited anew. In a letter of 7 May 1529 woman, who bore him a large family.
Alciati describes him as a friend of The rest of his life was spent in his
Erasmus and Boniface Amerbach diocese : in 1552he was imprisoned for
(Basle MS. G. II. 14. 72); and on a time at Beaucaireon chargesof heresy
'I Sept. 1535 writes that he had been and peculation.
vnus in vrbe Auenionensi studiosonim He was a seriousstudent of Pliny, and
omnium mirus fautor, cum in humanis has been called thè founder of modern
degeret*. SeeArch. storicolombardo botany. At Montpellier he knew
svii (1890).857,xxx (1903).307,340. Rabelaisand inspired Wm. Rondelet,
57. Oroysonio]Ant. Honoratus,sieur thè author of De. piscibus marinis,
of Oraison near Digne, viscount of Lyons, 1554. Dolet praiseshim for hia
Cadenet, 13 ras. s. of Apt, baron of knowledgeof medicine; Turnebus and
Boulbon,5 ms. NE.of Tarascon.In Scaligerfor his classicallearning;
1522 he was acting on a royal commis- Cujas for his law. At Venice he em-
sion in Provence; in 1530thè privileges ployed his leisurein having GreekMSS.
of bis ancestorawere accordedto him. copied, and formed a collection of
He was stili living in 1544. Seethè 252 MSS.and books; seeH. Omont in
Actesde FrancoisI. In 1528Alciati Bibl. del'écoledeschartesxlvi (1885).
writes of him as an old friend, for whom 45~83. 594-624, and K. Foerster in
he had written a treatiseou duelling Rheinisches
Mustumxl (1885).453-61.
(BasleMS. G. II. 14, ff. 62 v°, 69 v°), See GC. vi. 806-12; J. Zeller, La
dedicated
on i March1529to Francisi, diplomatiefraru;aise,1881; and an
but perhapsnotprintedtill 1541,
Paria, exceUent editionof his correspondence
T. Kerver; andin 1530he appears aa by A. Tausserat-Radel, 1899.
discussing
Augnatine withafriend(Lond. 58. 'larpi/s]PerhapsParacelsus,
who
xxvi.6i,i3; LB.1101,1161).
Abrother, hadbeenin Venice
: aeeEp. 1808.
2050] 499
i. ventia committo] Cf. Ep. 1822. 35. name follows Schweiss' in thè list of
3. appendice]SeeEp. 2018. Charles'household.
3-4. de Pronunciatione] See Ep. Burgensem]Jac. Osorius: seeEp.
1949. 1908. 67n.
5. Ciceronianus]SeeEp. 1948. 19. lacobum Ferrandum] li thè
6. Lutetiae] See Ep. 2021. Chriatian name is wrong (cf. Ep. 1966.
epistola] Ep. 2046. j8n), it is possiblethat Ant. Fernandez
7. excusam]In thè Selectae
Epistolae is intended: whom A. Valdes had in-
(G) ; seeEp. 2021introd. troduced to Erasmus in Nov.-Dee.
9. Caruelus] Cf. Ep. 1986. I3n. 1527. Or, if a comma were placed be-
13. malia punicis] Pomegranates. tweenthè names,it might be supposed
18. Alexandrum] Perhaps Schweiss; that Erasmus was remembering also
Ep. 1192. Diego(Iacobus)Gracian(Ep. 1913),who
Antonium] PossiblyAnt. Perrenin, took part in thè introduction. SeeEp.
another Imperiai secretary ; see 1904 introd.
Gachard Ui, pp. xviii, 313, where bis 20. Sletstadii]Cf. BRE. 267.
K k 2
500 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
about this date (BasleMSS.C. VI». 73. 92, 359): cf. also Ep. 2049.55~6- Alciati
repliedfrom Avignon,22 Nov. 1528(BasleMS.G. II. 14,f. 67), that he had received
this letter of Erasmus and was answering ; but thè answer is not extant.]
EBASMVS EOT. ANDBEAE ALCIATO LL. DOCTOBI S. D.
2. litterarum] Alciati had written to which he had been taken to task (cf.
Boniface from Avignon, 23 Aug. 1528 Ep. 2088).
(Baale MS. G. II. 14, f. 65) : ' Accepi io. epistola] Ep. 2046.
sanequam libenter Erasmumistic esse libellus] The SekctaeEpistolae(G);
ac noua et piane heroica moliri : alio- seeEp. 2021 introd.
quin ad me litteras daturum fuisse. 13. tuam vicem] In a letter to Boni-
Scio,Bonifaci mi, quantum egoilli viro facefrom Avignon, 26 May 1528(Basle
debeam,nec adeoimperitus sum vt me MS. G. IL 14, f. 62 : Am. E. 36b),
lateat abeomihi daturaquod maximum Alciati had deplored thè generai tur-
cuiquammortalium dari potest,aeterni- moil, and especially thè fate of bis
tatem scih'cet et famam'. See also home.Milan. Bonifacetoo,in writing to
Alciati's letter of 26 May (1. I3n : Am. him at this time (BasleMS. C. VI". 73.
E-36b). 359).mentions
anxietiea
lestsomeof
5. Longolii] His early death had Alciati'swritingsshouldbaveperished
risento Erasmus'thougbtswhenwriting in thè wars.
to Alciatibefore: seeEp. 1706.3, and 21. Bonifacio]His daughterTJrsula
cf. Ep. 1675.I3n. But hereheis per- wasbornonChristmas Day 152*; and
haps alluding to thè somewhatam- died on 20 June 1532. Seethè dates
biguous praise of Longolius in thè marked by him in bis Horae, S. I)6,
Ciceronianus
(LB. i. 97413-0)
; for B1v»; BasleMS.AN. VI. 36.
2052] 501
OECOLAMPADIVS
in praefatione Cyrilli fecit mei sine causa,tui
non sine causa mentionem, sed moderataci. Quidam coepit descri-
berePsegmataGraecaexperiundigratia, sedvidetur ineptus.
NescieramMorum fuisse Lutetiae. Cupio scire num quid inter
vos fuerit consuetudinis. Audio et gaudeo excudi Budaeum De 5
Graecae dictionis elegantia. Aiunt in ea fieri mentionem mei, vt
significant parum candidam ; at m ihi animus meliora pollicetur de
Budaeo. Si quid dissentii aut corrigit in meismoderate,nunquam
interpretabor esse contumeliam. Istis vero iudiciis nihil vnquam
andini stolidius. Sed vrit quosdam aliud, quìbus nihil elegansio
videtur quod non sit paganum. Nollent bonas literas sonare
Christum.
Saluta Lupsetum : quem occupatissimum esse vel ex hoc con-
iicio, quod ad me non scribit, eoque veritus sum ad illnm scribere.
Bene vale, Brixi candidissime. De lacobo Fabro demiror nihil 15
audiri certi. Basileae natali Matthaei M. D. xxvm.
Qui has perfert Andreas Zebridouius Polonus, iuuenis est honestis-
simo apud suos loco natus, quem a meo conuictu distraxit amor
i. Cyrilli] Opera . . ., in quibus habes omni ex parte perfectus ? Scimus varia
non panca antehac Latinis non exhibita, gratiarum dona esse; et vt non omnes
Basle, Cratander, Aug. 1528 ; edited by apostoli, et in apostolis non omnes Pauli
Oecolampadius, with translations by spiritu et gratia pares, ita nec omues
various hands (Stàhelin 156). In his interpretes Erasmo et Brixio aequandi.
proface, 30 Aug., f°. /3!, protesting Habeant illi suam gratiam, nobis sit
against unjust critics, Oecolampadius nostra mensura. Neque enim nos de
says : ' Si quid minus feliciter versum eloquentiae gloria et felicitate ista vm-
inueniunt, non sunt contenti dicere bratili coutendimus.'
interpretem infelicem, nisi inde colli- 3. Psegmata] Cf. Epp. 1817. 45n,
gant et fraudulentiam, insidiasque sic 2062. 25.
Christianae religioni parari. Ita Ger- 4. Morum] He had been appointed,
manus Brixius fauorem sibi apud suos e. 21 Aug., to attend a meeting at
Parrhisinos theologos conciliare studuit: Cambray on 4 Sept. in connexion with
cui .-unni eloquentiae donum vt non thè truce between England, Trance,
inuidemus sed gratulamur, ita in re and thè Emperor ; but thè mission was
minime necessaria maledicentiae morbo broken off, and it seems that he did not
laborasse hominem dolemus, a quocun- go. See Brewer iv. 4579, App. 196,
que tandem infectum. Citra periculum 198-9. Erasmus had perhaps heard a
verbum vno in loco deest, et altero false rumour arising out of thè appoint-
versus omissus est. Graeci sermonis flos ment.
alibi minus illi suum odorem spirai ; 5. Budaeum] See Epp. 1794. 4n,
alibi obscurior, alibi minus Latinus est 2077. 57.
sermo ; alibi aliud quiddam desiderai, 6. mentionem] Cf. Epp. 1794. 15-19,
et mirum quantam excitat tragoediam, 2077. 59.
et exclamat, ' Quid posthac Oecolam- 11. paganum] Cf. Ep. 2046. 328.
padiofidendum ? Talibus scilicet argu- 13. Lupsetum] Cf. Ep. 2021. Ó2n.
mentis fides nostra omnis eleuanda 15. Fabro] Since his return to Franca
est ? " in 1526 (Ep. 1717. 30-32) he had kept
' Recte facit quod dono suo vtitur. quiet : cf. Ep. 2077. 31-3.
. , . Abiiciendine erimus nos qui summa 17. Zebridouius] See Epp. 1826,
non praestamus? Nonneet Brixius non 2065.2in, 2078.
502 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
publicevxoremduxit.puellamsanelepidam.Idemfecitconcionator
Augustinensium,et nuper concionatorFranciscanus.Hac sane
30via damnantillomm haeresimqui detestanturconiugium.Vnus
inter hoserat coelebs,qui pridem a magistratudamnatus.publicitus
in foro virgis caesusest, ferreum cingulum collo gestans,atque ita
per carnificem
deductusextraportamin exiliumperpetuum.Eiecti
sunt simul pistor. illius hospes,et huius vxor, quam arte mira per-
35suasam
vt a maritosecubaret,
constuprare
solitusest,non omnino
inscio, vt videtur, marito.
Accipealteramfabulam. In pagoquodamcui nomenVetusvicus,
rusticus quidam in diuersorio, dum Eucharistiam irridet, subito
exanimatus est. Rem sic actam fuisse testes docuere. Aedituus
40 quidamrusticusperferebatscriniolumplenumpanibusconsecrandis,
quashostiasvocant : buie comeserat alter rusticus.qui quondam
fuerat aedituus. Vbi ventum est ad vicum modo dictum, libuit ibi
bibere. In diuersoriopetit comesille ab aedituo hostiam dono :
ilio contante accepit, et incipit per ludibrium consecrare. Cau-
45ponaria videns increpat; ille ' Xihil ' inquit, ' tua refert : abi,
apporta vinum ! ' Vbi redit mulier, offendit hominem collapsum.
2056.i. Senecam]
SeeEp.2091. g-io. apud . . . Morum]Cf. Epp.
3. codicem] A copy of thè Treviso 1656.10-11, 1766.93-9,2061.11-12.
Seneca,1478, which had belongedto 13. amici] Nesen.
Rud. Agricola (cf. Ep. 903. un), and 14. altero] The earlicr edition of
was profusely annotated by him : see Seneca:seeEp. 325.
Epp. 2091,2108. 21. Ciceronianus]SeeEp. 2021.
7. commemorandi]Erasmus carricd 23. libello] Evidently thè Sdectae
ontthis promise
in Ep.2091. Epistola*(G) ; seeEp.2~O2i.
8. codices]SeeEp. 2061.i. Velius]Cf. Ep. 2040.un. Erasmus
9. amicum] Aldridge ; cf. Epp. 1766. made amends in thè second edition
93-5»I797- (LB. i. IOI4B); cf. Ep. 2108.
2056] TO HERMANN PHRYSIUS 507
20592074To. JACOPOSADOLETO.
Opus Epistolarum p. 885. Basle.
N. p. 837 : Lond. xxii. 25 : LB. 988. <l October) 1528.
[The sequence of Epp. 2059, 2074, 2106, 2144 needs little corroboration ; and
thè existence of an originai letter from Sadoleto to Boniface Amerbach (Basle MS.
Ki. Ar. i8a. 348 : Sad. E, 71, with thè incorrect dates 21 Nbv. 1527), dated from
Carpentras, 20 Nov. 1528, with greetings to Erasmus, ' tametsi eius latteria re-
scribo ' (litteris J/iS. : quoque literis ipse Sad. E.), sufficiently confirms thè dates
of Ep. 2074, and therewith thè year-date of this letter also. The month-date is
supplied by LB. from Ep. 2074. 1-3 ; whicb shows further that thè actual letter
received by Sadoleto contained an autograph postscript by Erasmus, saying that
he had already sent off this letter in another copy, perhaps with Ep. 2049.
Erasmus' enquiries about thè fortunes of his friends in thè Sack of Rome more
than a year earlier, imply that he was resuming, perhaps at thè suggestion of
Joachim Martinius (Ep. 2049. 13-15), a correspondencewhich had beeninterrupted,
and of which there is no trace after Ep. 1586.]
ERASMVS IACOBO SADOLETO EP. CARPENTORACTEN. S.
QVANTAS
calamitates haecrerum humanarumfatalis tempestas
secum defert, ornatissime Praesul ! Quid deplorabimus aut quem
consolabiinur ? Quam orbis partem immunem ab hac procella
videre licet ? aut quis est bonorum qui non ipse pariter egeat con-
solatorc ? Vidimus Romanacrudelius captam quam olirà fuerit 5
Gallis aut post a Gottis. Vidimus Ecclesiae principem dementerà
inclementissime tractatum ; et adhuc videmus duos potentissimos
orbis monarchas odiis immedicabilibus inter se dissidere, et, si
verus est rumor, inuicem ad monomachiam prouocare.
In tanto rerum fragore male metuebamus tibi et Berubo ; in io
quibus praecipue ac pene solis mihi videtur priscus ille candor et
erudita pietas illibata superesse.Vtriusque dotes eximias semper
amaui. Tuas enim non solum ex amicorumpraedicationetuisque
ad noslitteris cognoui,verum etiam ex absolutissimolibello ; quem
nunc vbique vix credibili studio complectunturomnes,quibus cordi 15
est bonam mentem cum bonis litteris coniungere. At Bembum
impensius tura amare tum mirari coepi, postea quam eas legi
litteras quas Longolius, vestrae quondam benignitatis alumnus,
euulgandascurauit. Videbamquantoperereferret et studiorum et
20Christianae religionis tales animas incolumes esseex hoc incendio.
Ac de Petro Bembonondumposuimussollicitudinem, incerti quid
agat. Tibi vero maiorem in modum gratulamur, quem numen
aliquod, non tibi modo sed optimis etiam studiis ac pietati Chri-
stianaepropitium, imminenti procellaesubduxerit; atque vtinam
25totum subduxisset! Magnani tui partem audio perisse,videlicet
bibliothecamvtriusque linguae monumentisexquisitissimisopulen-
tam. Domi coniecturam facio quam tibi grauis acciderit ista iactura,
praesertim irreparabilis.
O barbariem inauditam ! Quae fuit vnquam tanta Scytharum,
30Quadorum,Vuandalorum,Hunnorum, Gottoruni immanitas,vt non
contentaquicquid erat opum diripere,in libros, rem sacratissimam,
saeuiret incendio ? Atque hic non tam amici vicem doleinus quam
nostram. Nobis enim ac studiosis omnibus ereptum esseducimus,
quicquid ibi periit. Quemadmodum vrbis Romae calamitas o-
35mnium nationum calamitasfuit, quippe quae non solum arx erat
Christianae religionis et ingeniorum altrix, ac Musarum, vt ita dicam,
tranquillissimum domicilium, verum etiam omnium gentium com-
munis mater. Quem enim illa ciuitas, quamuis in alio mundo natum,
non placido gremio excipiebat, fouebat, educabat ? Quis illic, licet
40 ab extremo orbis angulo profectus, sibi videbatur hospes ? Imo
quam niultis illa patria sua fuit charior, dulcior atque etiam felicior ?
Aut quod ingenium tam efferum fuit, quod illa sua consuetudine non
mitius ac mansuetius nobis remiserit ? Aut quis illic aliquamdiu
vixit, qui non inuitus discesserit, qui non eius repetendae datarii
45 occasionemlibenter amplexus sit, non datam captauerit. Nimirum
orbis hoc excidium erat verius quam vrbis.
Tot opinionum dissidiis labefactata nutat Christiana religio.
Bellonae furor nusquam abest, et in tanto tumultuum fremitu
Musae liberalesque disciplinae aut prorsus iacent frigentque aut
50 conterritae silent. Et perinde quasi parum sit hic calamitatis,
adiungunt sesepestilentiae, bulimiae et rerum omnium caritas. Nec
in his rerum fluctibus vllus bonae spei portus aperit sese; coelum
vndique et vndique pontus. Quanquam arbitror futurum vt
Ecclesiaeprinceps Clemensin tam saeua tempestate fortem et
18. Longolius]SeeEp. 914. fuerat, onerain terram exponi non per-
19. euulgandas]In Lo. E. ; where misere. Ita asportati sunt in alienas
bks. i-iii containlettera of Longoliusto et ignotas terras ; exceptisquevolu-
Bembo,and in bk. v are five lettera of minibus paucis,quaedeportaui mecum
Bemboto Longoliusand Budaeus. huc proficiseens,mei reliqui illi tot
26. bibliothecam]This had beenlost, labores, quos impenderamus,Graecis
not in thè Saek,but on thè voyageto praesertimcodieibusconquirendisvndi-
France. Its fortunes are related by que et colligendis,mei tanti sumptus,
Sadoleto in a letter to H. Niger, 9 Sept. meae curae, omnes iterum iam ad nihi-
1527 (Sad. E. 71): ' Cum enim di- lum reciderunt.'
reptisrebuscaeteris,
libri soliauperatites 27. Domi] SeeAdag.948, quoting
ab hostiuminiuria intacti, in nauim Plaut.Cist.204(«i.Cai. 224).
coniecti,ad Galliaelittus iam peruecti 34. calamitas]SeeEp. 1831.lón.
essent,iucidit in vectoreset in ipsoa 36. Musarum]Cf.Ep. 1649.7.
familiarea
meos
pestilenti».
Quometuii 45.captauerit]
Cf.Ep.1586.
27n.
permotiquorumadlittora nauisappulaa 52.coelum]Cf.Verg.Aen.3. 193.
2059] TO JACOPO SADOLETO 511
56. Medicis] Cf. Ep. 335. 88-92. 1324, 1331, 1343, 1362.
68. Lutherus] Cf. Ep. 2049.28-31. 71. humano spiritu] The frequent
69. suis discipulis] For Luther's taunt ; cf. Luther's early judgementof
troubles with Carlstadt, Bucer and Erasmus(LE2. 34. 26-7), also Ep. 858.
others during this year cf. LE1. 1299, 202.
512 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
dela FiandreRaminganteof Ph. Wielant (f 15ÌJ) °f Ghent : seeD. Berten in Bull.
de la comm. royale desancienneeloia . . . de Bdgique ix, 1911.
His name occurs frequently in thè correspondence of Levinus Ammonius (Ep.
1463), who made his acquaintanee in 1526 and found him ' expositus ad amici-
tiam '. The two shared an ardent enthuaiasm for Erasmus (cf. Bp. 2062 introd.) ;
whosebooksthè secretarydelightedto buy for thè monk as fast as they carneout.
In 1529 Ammonius conveyed to Erasmus (Ep. 2197) an unlimited invitation from
his friend that he should settle at Ghent, with an offer of a spacious house either in
thè town or in thè country near. On 16 July 1542 Ammonius wrote to Edingus'
son Peter, condoling with him on.his father's death which had occurred some time
before. See Besancon MS. 599, pp. 130, 158, 185, 217, 234, 325, 495.
Most of Ibis information I owe to thè generosity of M. Joseph Denys, archiviate
de l'État, at Ghent.]
S. P. Etiam atque etiaui te rogo vt epistolam inclusam cures tuto
reddendam Liuino Ammonio, clienti tibi deditissimo : quo quidem
nomine me tibi quoque obstrictum arbitror, nec graviate debeo
viro, vt audio, cura primis docto atque huruano. Quare posthac
5 et Erasmum in tuorum numero asscribes. Bene vale.
Cai. Octobr. An. 1528.
Erasmus Rot. mea manu.
201620622082
To LEVTNTJS
AMMONITJS.
Opus Epistolarum p. 795. Basle.
N. p. 759 : Lond. xx. 94 : LB. 991. 2 October 1528.
[This letter was forwarded on by Edingus in accordance witb thè instructions in
Ep. 2060. 1-2. It reached Ammonius on 4 Nov. ; and in a few days he wrote thè
following ecstatic letter, which, as illustrating thè remarkable enthusiasm aroused
by Erasmus, may be printed bere.
Besancon MS. 599, p. 195. Boia-St.-Martin.
io November <IS28>.
L. AM<MONIVS>AVDOMABO
EDINGOSVOSAL. D. PL.
VIDEBAEIS tibi me videre animo gestientem, mi Audomare, ad Erasmi Rotero-
dami literas quas ad me dedit ; iterumque et saepius easexosculaturum diuinabas,
ex tuo me scilicet animo metiens. Neque id sanenon merito. Quia enim non exoscu-
letur tam docti, tam sancti, tam pii pectoris non mendaxspeculumnec inane
5 simulachrum': Si eruditissimi,si principesviri, si deniquesummi pontificesmagni
munerisloco Erasmiliteras ad aedatashabent,cunaquanta par est animi exulta-
tione quamqne obuiia vlnis excipiam ego imi subsellii obscurus homunculus, nulla
neceruditionenecdignitate necadeosanctitatecommendatus,
tam syncerumillina
animi pignus ?
io Verefelix mihi dies ille visusest, quartusmensisNouembris,et candidiore cal-
culo notandus,quo literae tam gratae mihi redditae fuerunt. Mihi credaalicet,
Audomare,hancepistolamme pluris facerequamquodlibetaliud abs quouis
hominequantumuismagnummunusdelatum: quaemilii inter ea quaepenesme
sacrosancta
sunt inprimisseruabitur,ea vel maximede causa,quod non per
15amanuensemsedsuisipsiusarticulistota descripta,
sit. Augurorenim futurum,
quantumlibetin viuentemsaeuiantnonnulli, non addo quales,vt omnibusfuturis
postnosseculisceleberrimum
sit Erasminomen.Ninil memouentiniquaquorun-
2061.82.0: Canti-/iunculaa. 2062.12.quiuisMS.
damiudicia vt deilio vel pilo, quodaiunt, minusbenesentiam. Erit ille mihi semper
synceruBtheologus,erit sempervir optimus, erit deniqueintegerrimus veritatis
assertor: nec vllis oblatrantium vocibus,quantumlibet inconditis et malitiosis,ab :o
hac opinionesemel animo praesumptadimouebor. Non enim vel animi leuitate
ductub vel f amigerationevulgi vel qualibet alia temereconceptaimaginationein
hanc opinionem veni ; sed e sanctissimis ipsius lucubrationibus hausi. Nunquam
mihi persuader!poterit illum de vera pietate non vere sentire, e cuius libris ad
verae pietatis studium animatila RITTI,antea sordidis illis opinionibus plus satis, etsi 2 -,
non immersus, quod reclamaret animus, certe aspersus et contaminatus.
Gratias ago inprimis Christo, qui me per hunc e pessimoilio ludaismo liberarli.
Longe aliter nunc de Christo Seruatore meliusque sentio, quum prorsus meis
diffisus viribus ab illius praesidio totus pendeo, quam antea quum mihimetipsi
vtcunque placens, ex operibus meis irrequietata semper conscientia viuebam. Nunc 30
alia mente legodiuinas literas quam prius, dnm traditionibus hominum occupatus
verum etsi intelligebam, admittere tamen in animum superstitiose metuebam, quod
nihil mihi satisfaceret in aliud semper intento. At nunc didici vai Christo ridere, et
ab ipsius verbis promissionibusque pendere, certissime persuasum habens quod me
non fallet, quum sit veritas ; nec in errorem ducet, quum sit via ; nec in mortem 35
sinet ire, quum sit vita. Atque interini tamen prò viriculis mihi diuino munere datis,
illius semper implorans auxilium, quae iussit, facere couabor ; certus quod is qui
vocare dignatus est in viam, veritatem et vitam, dabit etiam perueniendi pote-
statem.
Haec per Erasmum me docuit Christus. Nihil itaque mirum si tali viro sim paulo 40
inclinatior. Quid enim refert si exosus sit quibusdam ? Oderunt et sua secula
Maeoniden. Non possum non merito mihi gratular! quod tanti viri mnemosynon
suapte manu descriptum penes me habeam. Precor ex animo Christum vt ei prò
tanta humanitate mercedem reddat.
Esemplar autem epistolae quod tibi petis, lubens mitto ; ea tamen lege ne quibus- 45
libet obuiis ingeras et commonstres, ne mihi quoque suscites inuidiam. Non veto
tamen vt amiculis certis et ex animo bene volentibus communices ; nihil enim aba
talibus periculi nobis imminet. Bene vale, mi Audomare, cum omnibus tuis.
E Syl<ua> nostra 4. Idus Nouemb.]
EKASMVS HOT. LIVINO AMMONIO CAETVSIEN. S. D.
2063. 51. Dilfus] SeeEp. 1663; and (AT. x. 84, 156); wasat Bruges5 May,
cf. Ep. 2026.9-10. and Antwerp 21 May (Caballero nos.
55-6. Maruillanns] See Epp. 1481. 27,30: Bergenrothiii.11.431).OngAug.
44n, igoó2, 1856. he receivedat Viloa Sìgismund'sreply
?6. Rescius]SeeEp. 1768.f>}n. to his dispatches(AT. i. 367,385).
Campen.]SeeEp. 1257.i6n. 62. Cantiuncula] SeeEpp. 852. 8on,
57. Franciscanns] No doubt Titel- 1841.10. In a letter from Vie, 29 Oct.
mans (Ep. 1823), wbose books appeared <I528> (GÈ. i. 8), he mentions a receat
at Antwerp in 1529. Cf. Ep. 2089. 1-4. visit to Maliaes and Louvain.
61. Scepperus]See Ep. 1747. izon. 63. sui Principis] The Cardinal of
With instructionsdated 7 Feb. (Brewer Lorraine (Epp. 1841,2009); who was
iv. 3879: Bergenrothiii. ii. 323-32)he now negotiating with thè Court of
left Burgos bearinga letter of 20 Feb. Flanders(cf. Brewer iv. 4580).
2064] FROM CHRISTOPHER OF STADION 519
edam si cum Ewangelicisconueniantlitteris, damnant; et, quod
animimi meum magia perturbai, omnia in religione Cristiana io
hucusque obseruata, etsi omni careant racione, tueri et defendere
nituntur. Et tamen verius est quam quod egeat probacione, plures
humanas constituciones Ewangelicis esse admixtas litteris, que
parum cum illis conueniant. Hec est vna causa, et meo iudicio
potissima, que non sinit hos Ecclesie tumultus ad pacem et concor- 15
diam reduci ; omnes querunt que sua sunt et propriis ducuntur
affectibus, nemo autem rem puplicam et Cristianam considerat.
Nisi Deus sua immensa clemencia aliter disponat, non video pacis
et concordie spem aliquam.
Quod aliqui asserunt hunc Ecclesie tumultum ex tuis scriptis 20
sumpsisse inicium, illi profecto, crede michi, doctissime Erasme,
non amore religionis, cuius hostes sunt, nec virtutis reuerencia,
quam nunquam degustarunt, sed inuidia, dolore et maliuolencia hos
spargunt sermones. Magnus est inuidie stimulus, superari a ceteris ;
magnum odium in eos qui singolari pericia freti, traditis aperte 25
simpliciterque preceptis Ewangelicis imperitos necessario repre-
hendunt. Quid alii ex tuis sumant litteris nescio ; hoc tamen in-
genue profiteor, me ex tuis lucubracionibus plus pietatis et Ewan-
gelicedoctrinehausisse
quamex scriptisaliorumquorumcunque.
Tua scripta me in nullo penitus offendunt, sed legende efficior quot- 30
tidie melior atque instructior : demonstrant michi veram Cristiane
vite viam. Ex animo loquor, non ex affectu. Preterea quod ab
aliquibus, tanquam male de fide senciasCristiana, ex nullis ac leuis-
simis causis denunciaris, non est mirandum ; cum hoc genus homi-
num haiic tirannidem et seuiciam erga bonos et doctos viros odio et 35
inuidia pocius quam religionis intuitu semper exercuerit. Lauren-
cium Vallam, virum doctissimum, iis racionibus iudicarunt suspe-
ctum de fide, quia dixerat Catholiconem, Huguwicionem et similes
nullum vocabulum recte exposuisse, nisi quod aut expositum in-
uenerunt aut de quo nemo dubitat : tria esse predicamenta, non 40
decem ; tria esse dementa, non quattuor ; tres sensus interiores
esse,non quinque ; concretum non differre ab abstracto ; nulla esse
pura dementa, nisi que cernimus tangimusque ; non esse mare
alcius terra ; vnum esse transcendens, non sex.
Videa modo, excellentissime Erasme, quid non aduersus proboa 45
et doctos viros illi fingere, calumniari aut excogitare ausi sunt, vt
hos lese maiestatis criminis reos denunciare possent. Quid autem
tibi tanquam male de fide sencienti obicere possint, non video ;
cum ipse queas non solum ex doctrina verum eciam ex vite tue
actibus eam estendere, illi nequeant ex sua : quorum non vita modo 5°
turpissima est verum eciam fama, vt taceam quosdam eorum cere-
brosos esse ac prorsus insanos.
Hec ad te scribere volui, quo cognoscasea que amicus noster
Augustinus Marius tibi meo nomine singnificauit, non ex ore tan-
17. puplicam] For this form cf. Ep. 54. Marius] SeeEp. 2029.4.11.
1774. i, 14. singnificauit] Such nasalization is
38. Catholiconem]SeeEp. 26. Sgu. frequent witb thè Bishop : for similar
Huguwicionem]SeeEp. 26. 88n. forma cf. Ep. 1403.i, 23, 26.
520 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
:.- tum sedex intiiniB animi mei visceribus processile. Cristas optimus
maximus te quam di irtissime sernet incolummem.
Datura Dillingis 8. Octobri? anno <fcc.2.S.
CristofTorusEpiscopus Augustensis
propria manu.
& Principi doctrinarum. domino Erasmo Roterodamo theologo,
amico ex animo dilecto. Basilee.
peditescrìrOeiù
S. Nicolaumpetimus. Ac priusquameoperuenimus,
35vna equi solca,in quo sedebatLaurentius,luxata est. At leue da-
mnum hoc; grauiusquod posteaaccidit. Apud S. Nicolaumfaber
soleasmutauit atque nouasita firmauit, vt vnam non modo vngulae
sedcarni etiam figeret ; vndeposteaequusParisiosvsquemagisac
magisclaudicauit,adeovt nobis peditibus non raro equitesfuerint
40expectandi, et equus qui emptus fuerat quinque coronatis, vno
tantum idque aegrevenditus sit. Hac in re nonihil contigit mole-
stiae : cetera sic satis felices. Incolumes enim Dei beneficio decimo
quinto a nostrodiscessudie Lutetiam ingressisumus: vbi mini nitrii
fuit prius quam vt negociamihi a tua excellentiacommissasedulo
45 exequerer.
Epistolas,quibus erant inscriptae,fere omnesipsereddidi. Nam
Budaeus tum non erat domi, sed filius asserebat sub noctem esse
reuersurum. Litteras filio credidi, patri, vbi rediisset, tradendas.
Et post aliquot diesvna cum Polonoaedesipsius repetii, atque vbi
50litteras tuas a Polono accepisset.rogaui num et eas accepissetquas
paucis ante diebus attulissem ; et easaccepissedixit, ac suam operam
vt moris est, obtulit. Vidoueus autem, qui domino Lingonensi est
a sacris, non est Lutetiae. Ipsum bis aut ter frustra quaesiui ;
dicebatur enim fortasse propediem reuersurus. At vbi nullum
55 morae modum viderem, litteras cuidam sacerdoti ad illum trans-
mittendas credidi : qui bona fide asserebatcuraturum se vt ad illius
manus peruenirent. Hodie visi, num rediisset, quo cognoscereman
eas accepisset,simulque indicarem Antonium breui Basileam esse
repetiturum ; sed rediisse negab(ant./ M. N. Nicolaus Clerici dixit
60 se ad Beruni rescripsisse. M. Petrus Danesius se rescripturum dixit.
Berquinium, Budaeum et Brixium de Antonii discessumonere nib.il
opus esse iudicaui, quod ab eo Litteras impressas accepisseintel-
lexerim : a quo super ea re certiores factos existimo.
Si quid sit, mi preceptor, quod bic per me curali possit, tuo
65 Philippo non secus atque tuo mancipio tuae excellentiae addictis-
simo tuto mandaueris. Tantum illud expendas velim, quantum
prò mea angusta mediocritate aut paruitate potius valeam, de fide
ac diJigentia securus, quae tuae beneuolentiae nunquam deerunt.
At de bis hactenus.
7° Epistola ad Berquinium scripta multos ofiendit. Centra, quae
nunc ad Brixium missa est, quain plurimis summopere placet, et
tumultum istum qui in studiis tempestatem aliquam geniturus
videbatur, probe,vt spero,componet.
Librum de ratione concionandoexpectantmulti qui tuam hac in
75re mirum in modum desiderant operam ; norunt enim quam feliciter,
46. Epistola»]2042-4,2046-8. 61.Berquinium]HehadreceivedEp.
47. Budaeus] See Ep. 2047. 2048.
50. a Polono]See1.2in. Brixium] He had receivedEpp.
52. Vidoueus]It seemsthat thè per- 2046,2052.
son intended must be Nic. Vesuvius 62. Litteras] The SdectaeEptàolae
(Ep. 1784),whowasBoudet'schaplain, (G): seeEp. 2021introd.
andto whomEp.2053is addressed. 70. adBerquinium] SeeEp.2021.in.
IÓ12-
Liugonensi]
Mich.Boudet; seeEp. 71. adBrixium]Ep. 2046.
74. Librum] See Epp. 1660. 3311,
59. aerici] SeeEp.2043. 1804.139, 1851.31-5, 1881. 50-54,
60. Danesius]SeeEp. 2044. 1907.36-8,2016.25-6,2033.45-8.
2o6s] FROM PHILIP MONTANUS 523
LeipzigMS. Schafihausen.
EE. 90. 16October1528.
[An originai letter, autograph throughout. I cannot confirm thè year-date
but there is nothing against it.
Benedici Burgower (i Aug. 1494-io Jan. 1577) was born at Marbach in thè
Hhine valley. In June 1513he had returned homefrom Cracow(VE. 22), where
he had no doubt been at thè University. In 1519-20 he was appointed parish-
priest of St. Lawrence'sat St. Gallen; and there carne into dose contact with
Vadianus, with whom he worked for thè introduction of thè Reformation. Hesitat-
ing betweenthè opinioneof Lutber andZwingli, he carneunderthè latter's influence
in 1525 (Zw. Ez. 375). He attended thè Disputations at Baden in 1526 and Bern
in i 527-8asrepresentativeof St. Gallen; but at Easter1528he movedto a parish
at Schaffhausen. In 1532 he married, and his family ultimately numbered 13.
Through disputeswith bis Mitpfarrer, ErasmusBitter, he was obliged to leave ;
and in Dee.1536accepteda cali to Tuttlingen, 40 milesaway in Swabia(VE. 936;
cf. Bl. E. 731). In 1541 he migrated to Lindau ; whence in 1545 he was again
ejected as ' vir inquietae mentis ' (VE. 1427). In Jan. 1546 he was choeen pastor
of Isny in thè Algau (Bl. E. 1238), and there thè rest of bis life seems to bave been
spent. See H. J. Leu, SchiceitzerisehesLexicon, 1750, iv. 504-5 ; VE. and Bl. E.]
GRATIA
et pax a Domino. Aliate sunt michi littere per germanum
meum, Erasme doctiss. ac prestantissime, vt accipio, ex Hispania
subornate : cursorem qui ad tuam prudenciam perferret, habere non
potui cominodiorem. Vbi eisdem in posterum seu hoc latore
5 respondere placuerit, mihi presententur : frater iniunxit tibi
insinuari, per banckum D. Fuckarorum citissime illuc destinentur ;
omnem operam impendere velit absque sumptibus. Desidero
dignitas tua iis annumerare me velit qui tibi inseruire et gratificare
cupiunt ; qui de Erasmo tanquam totius Germanie seu Ecclesie
io decere ac emeritissimo sane senciunt, predicant, ac dona Dei magni-
faciunt. Hiis me tue D. ad beneplacita deuinctum polliceor. Si
petere non iniquum, manum Erasmi ceu optatissimuni habere ac
videre, quo perlatas litteras reaciam, desidero. Vale.
Ex Schaffhusen,ipsa d. Galli commemoratione Anno &c. 1528.
15 Tue p<rudencie) Benedictus Burgower, Schaffhusie parrochus,
deditissimus.
S. P.
20692079FROMDANIEL STIBAKUS.
Leipzig MS. Paris.
EE. gì. iS October1528.
[An originai letter, autograph throughout : evidently contemporarywith Ep.
2065. The year-date is sufficiently confirmed by another autograph letter of
Stibarus to Boniface Amerbach, dated from Paris ig Oct. 1528 (Basle MS. G. IL
26. 97-8), with evident referenceto thè trouble over Bndaeusand Badius (see
Ep. 2047 introd.)
i. Foelix] Rex Polyphemus ; see brought a letter from Schets (cf. Ep.
Ep. 2130. He must bave left Basle 2072.1). On 16Oct. he wasat Cotogne
e. 2 Oct., carrying for Cologne Ep. 2058 again and received this letter. For a
and probably a letter which tbjs week he travelled with Eicholtz as far
answers ; and on thè way experienced asNiederheimbach(Ep. 2071.20) ; and
bis ' tragicocomoedia '. From Cologne he reached Basle not long before 9 Nov.
he went on to Brabant, to deliver Epp. (Ep. 2072).
2054-7, 2060,and then to Holland. 2. literas] Not extant.
Retuming throagh Antwerp, he 22. Augustini] SeeEp. 2157.
528 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
For Stibarus seevoi. iv, p. 615. Sìa movements at this period can be traced in
detail. With an introduction from Camerarius (Ep. 1501) at Nuremberg, he had
arrived in Basleabout thè endof Sept. 1527(Sich.E. 15). He made bis way into
Boniface'slecture-room,
and duringthè summerinto Érasmus'household
(Ep.
2036). The printer Bebeldedieatedto him an edition of Virgil, March 1528; and
on 20 June 1528EppendorS'scopy of thè Epistola^ ad diuersos(F) carneinto
Stibarns' possession: seeApp. xiv in voi. iv.
About io Sept. he left Basle for Paria on thè journey described in Ep. 2065 :
for a posBÌbleobject of his journey see1. 27n. In Jan. 1529 he decided to move to
thè Xetherlands because of thè menace of war. Landing at Antwerp e. 22 Jan.
he was murderously attacked and his throat cut ; but he survived, and in March
1529was at Frankfort on his way to Wurzburg.
Seehis autograph lettera to Boniface Amerbach and Henry Rinck, and Boniface's
replies (BasleMSS.G. II. 26. 96-103, 33. 291: C. VI». 73. 68 v<>,
55-57 v°, III).]
S. Recte quidem et praeter opinionem prudenter abs me factum
essevideo, quod, qum istizic nuper discederem, non ante ad tuam
excellentiam scripturum me dixeriru quam tu fuisses pollicitus te,
quicquid foret barbarici, aequi bonique consulturum. Quod quidem
5 pactum nisi intercessisset, cogitantem me ad tuam excellentiam
scribere nescioquis pudor omnino deterruisset. Caeterum qum pacti
ac ineffabilis tuae erga me humanitatis beneuolentiaeque ratio in
mentem venit, nihil pudoris reliqui est ; et fit fere vt, excussosemel
pudoris retinaculo, amplius nihil pudeat. Ita tic Stibarus quoque
io tuus, fretus, vt dixi, tua humanitate, etiam quicquid in buccam
venerit effutire non verebitur.
Quod tibi de itinere nostro multis obstrepam, clariss. Eras., ninil
est. Vniuersi ac singuli incolumes diurna beneuolentia Lutaetìam
peruenimus. Hoc toto in itinere molestiae accepimus, quod famulo
15meo laboris insueto equulum quinque coronatis emerim. Reliqua
satis secunda. Aer temperatiss<(imus),neque enim frigoris neque
aestus neque pluuiarum iniuriis admodum sumus diuexati. Latro-
num incursibus ea parte Galliae et Lothringiae qua nos iter fecimus,
nullus, vt aiunt, est locus ; certe nos nihil mali experti sumus. Quod
20ad me et Philìppum attinet, sic satis foeliciter cecidit. Quamquam
itineris longitudinefatigati nonnihil fuimus,tamenet hocipsum alile
comoditatibuspensatumest. Praestitit autem Philippus se erga
me meosquetalem,vt nuncnobisnihil desyderandum sit aliud quam
occasiovicissimde ilio benemaerendi.Ego hic in tonstrina quadam
25 viuo propter linguam Gallicani vtcunque addiscendam ; huius
fabulae ita, quamquamnon intelligam, me oblectant vt pene illis
enecer. Meos interùn pueros in pistrinum coniicere visum est. Nam
in scola quam sanctae Barbarae vocant, ad penaum iam molunt.
Haec de itinere in praesenset institutae vitae ratione satis. Quid
30 <vero/ de tuo ergame amoreet studio ? Emoriar, Eras., si vllis verbis
2069. 46. inter tuos] See Ep. 2036. Seneca] See Ep. 2091.
50. Bririus] He had received Epp. 9. epistolarum]Cf. Ep. 1992.650.
2046,2052. n. Psalmum] See Ep. 2017.
53. litterae] Ep. 2065. 13. litteris] Not extant.
2070. 8. Augustinus] See Ep. 2157. 14. Psalmum quartum] See Ep. 1535.
M m
452.7
530 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
2072. i. que scripsisti] Not extant. 3-4. Londoniensis] See Epp. 1726,
Polyphemnm] See Epp. 2068. in. 1750. 1-2, 1781. 1-2.
2130. 4. Lincolniensis] See Ep. 1758. 5n.
1-2. Bernardum] Not otherwise 6. lussi] See Ep. 2039. 2n, and cf.
known to me. Ep. 2115.
2. pensionem] See Epp. 1999. 7n, Lodouico]SeeEp. 1590.un; and
2039- 3-5- cf- EP- J764- 5-7-
M m 2
532 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
2073.79.Phrysiam]Cf.Ep.
1237.10. 2074.2. eodemexemplo]
Cf. Epp.
91. acoena]Cf.Epp.
1759.55,1805.1585.1-20,2049.2-3.
284,1833.15. ant¬]Perhapswith Ep. 2049.
2074] FROM JACOPO SADOLETO 535
22. viginti diebus] As thè Sack began days after leaving Nice ; whither he had
on 6 May, Sadoleto's departure from come by sea from Civita Vecchia. See
Rome may be dated o. 16 Aprii. He Sad. E. 65, 66, 75.
arrived at Carpentras on 3 May, seven 24. ecclesiam] Carpentras.
536 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
De Bembo meo nihil est quod labores. Is viuo etiam tum Leone,
morbo quodamcompulsus,coeli mutandi causa contulit se Pata-
uium ibidemqueconsedit; et nunc quoquecommoratur,totus in
40 litteris et studiis intentus, omnemque habens cuna Musis rationem.
Quemegoarbitror pangereprofectoaliquid, quod laudi ipsi atque
famae, aliis non mediocri vtilitati, sit futurum.
Vrbis Romae casum non alterìus arbitror eloquentia quam tua
satis digne possedeplorari. Incredibile est quantum calamitatiset
45 damni in illius vrbis ruina omni humano generi inuectum sit :
in qua etsi vitia quoquenonnulla inerant, maximam tamen multo
partem dominabaturvirtus. Domicilium certe humanitatis, hospi-
talitatis, omnisqneprudentiaeet sapientiaesemperciuitas illa fuit :
cuius excidio si qui laetati sunt, ii non homines sed ferae potius
50immanes sunt existimandi. Quanquam hoc paucis vsu arbitror
contigisse, vt aut non doluerint nobilissimae omnium et multo prae-
stantissimae ciuitatis interitum, aut, si furore quodam vsque eo
perbacchatisunt vt hocilli exitium optauerint et calamitatem,nunc
saturatis odiis non aliqua sui furoris poenitentia et vicissitudine
55 reruni humanarum moueantur. Sed de his viderit Deus : quos
tu quod scribis resipiscere iam videri, cupio equidem vt ita sit,
idque precari Deum non desinam ; non enim odi illos, quin cupio
reuerti ad sanitatem. Sed tamen Deus viderit.
Ego quod te habeomecum sociuni huius doloris, quem ex indignis-
60 simo casu principis terrarum Vrbis ambo accepimus, ncque parum
me consolor, et de tua optima mente atque natura praeclarum
iudicìum facio. Quod vtinaru pacis et concordiae communis aliqua
ratio duceretur ! aliquando esset quod melius nos consolari et recte
sperare de omni rep. possemus. Nunc et tu prudentissime scribis,
65 et ego intelligo, omni hac spe, nisi Deo aliter statutum sit, penitus
sublata, nihil neque bonis litteris neque studiis pietatis esse loci
relictum. Nec tamen propterea deficere animo neque defatigar!
debemus, quin cuncti qui artibus optimis imbuti et instituti sumus,
subueniamus prò sua quisque parte buie tanto damno iacturaeque
70communi, et in libris nauemus pacis et pietatis opera, si minus in
republica et in cetu hominum possumus : in qua quidem actione
et ego elaboro, et te video tantam gloriam iamdudum consecutum
38. quodamcompulsusU : coactusa. 39. in om.a. 40. intentus H :
deditus a. 41. laudi . . . 42. futurum H : ipsi laudi futurum sit, caeterisnon
mediocrivoluptati a. 43. quempluribus deflespost casumadd. a. 43.
quam . . . 44. deplorariH : dignepossedeplorariquam tua a. 45. in H : ex a.
48. comitatisanteomnisque add.n. et sapientiae om.a. ciuitasilla sempera.
49. vt scribispostqui add.a. 52. ciuitatisinteritumH : vrbiscladea. 53.
perbacchatisuntH : debacchati sint o. esitium H : exitii maliquea. et
calamitatem om.a. 54.furorissuia. 56. videriH : coepisse
o. 57.
cupio . . . 58. sanitatemH : eoareuerti ad sanitatemopto a. 59. mecumom.a.
59.quem... 60. accepimus om.a. di. meH : ex eomeo. praeclarum H:
egregium
o. 63. ratio . . . consolari
H : aliquando
ratio habeatur: quo melina
consolarinosmetipsosa. 64. possimusa. 66. btteris H : literis loci a.
66-7.esse
locirelictumH : relictumiri a. 67. nequeH : aut a. 69-70.
communiqueiacturae a. 72. gloriam ... 74. posseH : iam laudem conse.
2077. 3. Hanc febrim] Cf. Ep. 2047. ferias] Evidently Erasmus was
18. looking forward to thè completion of
4. EscussiRoma] As Albertua Pius Angustiile: seeEp. 2157.
had been; seeEp. 1634introd. 8. epistola] SeeEp. 2021.in.
6. Pascha] 28 March 1529. 9. Brixio] Cf. Ep. 2047. 26-9.
540 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
2077. 50. Racha] SeeEp. 1717.33n. pp. io, 76 of thè Froben edition, Aug.
52. necessitudinem] Cf. Ep. 1987. 1528(LB. v. 5080,5220).
4-8. 57. Budaei] Cf. Ep. 2052.5-7.
54. in Psalmo] Perhapsthè recently 66. Vtenhouius] SeeEp. 2093.
published Interpretatio on Ps. 85 : see 68. Antonius] See Ep. 1784. in;
Ep. 2017. and cf. Epp. 2078,9.
54-5. aeternam salutem] This posi- 2078. 9. profitentium] Cf. Ep. 2079.
tion is there clearly expressed ; eee 38-9.
542 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
io Glareanus iam magis tuus est quam antea fuit. Conciliauit vos
illa concertatiuncula, vt interdum ex malo principio magna nascitur
gratia. Non est quod excusessilentium tuum. Epistolam ad
Carolum Vtenhouium datam, mihi quoque scriptam interpretor.
Accessit alius conuictor non illepidus. Carolo male conuenit cum
15aestuariis.
De reditu ad nos tuo an ludas nescio. Quando te dimittet Lutetia,
quae solet hospitibus magis ac magis adlubescere,postea quam
illos semelsuis odoribusexpleuerit? Attamen si id tuo bono fieri
poterit, veniesnobis gratior quam vnquam fuisti : certe me non
20habebis hospitem deteriorem, fortassis aliquanto commodiorem,
quod memet breui excutiam ab bisce laboribus. Miror e Polonia
ne syllabam quidem : tu si quid habes, imparti.
Quod serius accipisbanc epistolarii, in causafuit Antonius, qui
diutius solito atque opinione nostra distulit abitum. lubent te
25saluere Berus, Bonifacius, Hieronymus, Glareanus reliquique tui
studiosi. Quaeso ne graueris Martino Dambrofskio nostro meìa
verbis multam saluterà dicere. Tu fac quam optime valeas.
Datum Basii, decimo Calen. lanuar. Anno M. D. xxvtn.
2081. i. Tf^vTrjf ovaia*] Ci. Ep. 225. 1452-16 Feb. 1531) of Justingeu in
1-14. Swabia. On 21 Aprii 1472 he matricu-
8. Stoffelerinus]Jo. Stóffler (io Dee. lated at thè newly foundedUniversity of
453.7 N n
546 LETTERS OF ERASMUS [1528
Ingolstadt, bis home being then at lattei are woodcutportraits of him, one
Blaabeuren,near ITm. About 1477he givinghim 79 years. ilelanchthon dedi-
was appointed parish priest of Juàtin- cat*d to him an oration De artibus
gen; and there he carried on his \\btral\buf,Hagenau,
T. Aashelm,Jtdy
mathematical and aitronomical gtudies /in-'/ ': (ME. ói: and Seb. Mxmster
(cf. RE. 81,90),makingclock*and in- wai hispupil (CPR.39).
strumenta and compiling almanacks Seea life by J. C. A. Moli, Lindau,
(CPR.23). In 1511hewasappointed 1877;andAJÌB.xzxri. 317.
professorat Tubingen,and in 1522 i:, puìillusille] PerhapsFelix Rei
rector. His mort important worke are Polyphemna(Ep. 2130); who in thè
Elutidatio tutrolabii, Oppenheim,
Ja. ColìoqnyCydop*(LB. i. 831?)seema
Kobel, 1512-13: CalfndariumKo- to berepresentéd
assmall.
manumtnagnum, ibid.,24March1518; 29. responsum]
Perhapsto thè letter
and, posthumonslypnblished,Ephi- of expostnlationmentionedin Epp.
mtridum Opus,Tubingen,H. Morhart, 2086, 2087. i.
i Sept.1531; and a commentary
on 30. Principiasui] Duke Georgeof
Proclus' sphere, ibid., 1534. In thè two Sasonv.
APPENDIX XX
N n 2
INDEX OF CORRESPONDENTS AND SOME
BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES
Coronel, L., 1274 ; V. 44. Eck, J., 769, 844 ; III. 208.
Coronius,D., V. 137. L., IL 191.
Corver,III. 83. Edingus,2060; VII. 511,514.
Cotta, V. 245. Edmund, 165, 168.
Courtebourne,Peterof, 169. Egli, 405 ; II. 234.
Cox, L., 1803,1824; VII. 2. Egmont, Charles of, II. 577.
Cranevelt, 1145, 1173» 131?. 1545, Flor. of, 1O18; I. 395.
1546, 1655, 1724, 1850; IV. Max. of, IV. 75.
349- Egnatius, J. Bapt, 588,1623,1707 ;
Cratander, V. 306. !" 523-
Crema, Fran. of, I. 204. Eicholtz, £66, 2071; III. 390.
Cricius, 1629, 1652, 1753, 1822, Elizabeth, 2.
2030; VI. 193. Ellenbog, 395, 402 ; II. 209.
Croke, 827; I. 467. Emser, 527, 553, 1551, 1566, 1683,
Cronberg, H. of, V. 160. 1773, 1923; II. 504.
Croy, C., VI. 320. Engelbrecht, A., IV. 266.
E., VI. 233. P., 1105; II. 123.
W., 945, 957, 958, 959 ; III. 68. Eobanus, 874, 982, 1498; III.
Crucius, J., 1932; VII. 292. 411.
Curio, V., V. 578. Episcopius, N., 1714 ; VI. 346.
Curtiua, P., 1537; V. 250. Epiacopus,G., IV. 204.
Eppendorff, 1371, 1936, 1941 ; IV.
Dancaster, 1027 ; IV. 89. 3°3-
Danès, 2044 ; VII. 474. Ernest of Bavaria, 704; II. 189.
Davidts, 1254, 1258 (?), 1280; II. Eschenfelder, 879 ; 111.417.
476. Esinger, 1120,1148; IV. 299.
Decimarius, P., 1986, 205O. Evangelist, 57.
Decius, J. L., 1393, 1958, 2031; V. Everard, N., 1092, 1186,1188,1238,
343- 1469, 1653 ; IV. 237.
Deiotarus, Zach., 1491, 1990; IV. P., IV. 238.
496.
De la Marck, Ant., 956, 1065; III. Faber, J., of Deventer, 174 ; I. 384.
560. John, 386, 953, 976, 1397, 1428,
E., 733, 746, 757, 016, 918, 1038, 1690, 1715, 1739, 1771, 2000,
1151, 2054 ; III. 167. 2006; II. 189.
R., III. 182. John, of Augsburg, IV. 357.
De la Parrà, J., 917 ; HI. 491. Stapulensis, 315, 659, 724, 814,
De la Roche, G., 1432 ; V. 419. 1795 ; II. 37.
Delft, Aegidius of, II. 323. Fabricius, U., VII. 324.
Delius, I. 234. Falcon, 87.
Deloynes, 494, 535 ; II. 405. Falk, II. 316.
Denck, J., VII. 342. Farei, V. 378.
Denny, Nuns of, 1925. Fattlin, M., V. 362.
Diemus, 1762; VI. 426. Fawne, II. 329.
Diesbach, Nic. of, 1844 ; V. 15. Felix, 1956.
Dilft, 1663, 1972 ; VI. 256. Ferdinand, 1323, 1333, 1343, 1505,
Divenne, V. 388. 1515, 2005.
Dobergaet, M., VII. 31. Fernandez, A., 1904, 1969; VII.
Domitius Calderinus, VI. 123. 243-
Donatus, V. 246. Fettich, 1767 ; VI. 436.
Dorp, 304, 337, 347, 438, 496, 509, Fevinus, 1012 ; IV. 64.
536, 696, 852, 1044; II. il. Filonatdi, 1282, 1363, 1364, 1387,
Draco, 871, 942 ; III. 406. 1392, 1416, 1423, 1424, 1441,
Driedo of Turnhout, IV. 390. 1442; V. 61.
Duchesne,IV. 447. Fisher, Chr., 182 ; I. 406.
Dunghersheym, H., 554; II. 506. John, 229, 242, 336, 413, 432, 592,
Dunkirk, Secretary of, 792 (?). 653, 667, 784, 824, 889, 936,
Duprat, VII. 469. 103O, 1068,1129, 1311,1489 ; I.
Durer, V. 307. 469.
552 INDEX OF CORRESPOXDEXTS
:. Eobt., 62, 71, 118 : I. i£8. Gerbell, 342, 343, 349, 351..352, 369,
Fitzjames, IV. 518. 383. 8S3: IL 120.
Flamming,
IIL 395. Ghisbert,
I. 233.
Flander=. L. of. 1191: IV. ^:c. Giberti, 144^, 1481. 1506, 1509.
Fliscus. III. 26. 1589»,1650».ine ; V. 448.
sa, 1748. iSi-. ISTI. 2003; Gigli, 521,"567. 649. 1079..1131:
VI. 410. IL 442-
Fonteiu=. II. 67. ?., 184, 264. 265. 294. 312,
332. 356. 44-.47^.477. 491. 515
, .].. 1522; V. 141. óló. .-2:. 616. 637. */:;. ~.-. é"S7.
Fortunata', M.. V. 517. 702. 708. 712. 715. 736. 754, 788.
Foie. R.. 187. 973. 1099 : L 416. SIS 4 . 1696. :-2t. 174O :
Franca i. 533. i":. 1400. 1403. L 413-
1722: alno VII. 234. Gillis, M.. V. 420.
Francie. J., 1532, 1759 : V. 613. rdan. 559. 591: IL 514-
Frau _" ' U : _: Ginstiniano, A-, IIL 278.
5S6. 9£C:< . - 1275 : V. 47.
979. Glareanus. 440, 463. 490, 6O4. 618,
Fred.n.i. VT.. 1200: IV. _ 707.721.766. 903: II :-
::;:. 114S: IV. 299. Gobler. ,' ( . .I ;;;.
Friderieui, H.. IV. _ Gocleci-- 1209. 1223! 1257. 1292.
Friend. A. 31. 59. 65. 86. 125. 129^.,135S. 1437 1ÓC7.1641. :--"--
Froben. H.. 1223 : III. 4-- 5:.li90
J.. 41:. 602. 629. c35. 795. ;::. 202^. ;c:f : IV. :c_.
885:' II. :::. I --.: ani II. 329.
J. E.. 1262. 1476: III. 57. _7i. 275." 27o. 279,
Frowik. HI. 63. 287. 2S9. 292. 820: I. 532
FunduluE,VI. 376. rtn. III. 30;.
Fureter. 1793: VI. 4::. Gracian. D.. ijij. 1970 ; VII. 265.
Grapheus. IV. ;::.
J..1891-. Vi: 204 GratinE.O..1022": II. 45^
Gagu::. 43 44 45. 46. 67. 61. 121 Gravius.1S29.1S65.2068; III. 23.
122 : I. : _ Gregoire. G., IV. ^:;.
Gallinai-ins, 1307; II. 22. Greverade,141.
Gardiner i '-1745; VI. 266. 58. 63. 64. 66. 69. 44:. 528 :
Gattinara, 1150. il'-- 1641 1700, I. 17-
1747 :-"--. :-"_'. l'i;. i:yi'>. Grimani:334. 710. 535.1017 : IL "-
1815. 1S72. 2013 : IV. .' .
GaveriTiè. 1347, 13:5: III. 148. Grocin. I. 2~:.
Gaia,Th.. ." .-- Grolier,831: III. 297.
Gebwiler. Jerome. II Gronsellns. V. ;_
John.VI. ; Grningins.1076 : IV. 202.
Geierfalk,VII .504 Gmningk.III. ;;.
Geldenhauer. 487, 645. 652, 714. 1tr :nniu=, 447.
-:-. 759. £11. 812. 637. 1141. Grnveres,1534: V. 615.
1436 ? : II. 5- - '~T.-.-taei=.
1637: VI. 244.
Geleniu?. 5., VI. ,30. Gnerard.T. 616.
George of Austria. 1938. '"".'. Guibé,253: I 4
- la, II. :.
George of Saxony, ^14, 586. 1125. Ga:dac«riuì. IV. :^-.
12S3. i2-7i. 131S. 1325. 1340, ..I-iford.H.. 966! 1032 : III. ;35-
[448, 1495. 1499. 1503, 1520, j.. in. 586.
1526.i :::, 1561.1565.':{-.
:.17'28. Gmllard,
1212:IL 150.
1743. 1776, 1869. 1824. 1829.
1940. 1942.1983. Hac-k,1008 : IV. : :
Gerard.Coni..17,18. 19,20, 21.22. Hacqneville,!N.de. I. 200.
23. 24.-"- Z-ì. 27. 27". 2S. 29. Halewin.641.1115,1269: IH 62.
30. 36. 37. 40, 78 : I. : Hallwil. fl.. IL '::i.
Pet«r.3 : 1.--.. J. P...11.512.
INDEX OF COREESPONDENTS 553
«
o
&H
o
w
Q
r- ---
io O Oro O O O O K
IO CwD-, PH fL, PL,O, CH ^ d, O, OH
INDEX OF COEEESPONDENTS 557
Vergy, Ant. of, VI. 168. Wentford, 196, 241, 277, 772, 833 ;
Vesuvio, 1784,1894. 2053, 2075. I. 428.
Viandalus, 1427 ; IV. 590. Werner, G., VII. 270.
Vianensis, III. 72. N., 48, 5O, 74, 77, 171 ; I. 158.
Villanua, Bn 1372. Werter, 876; 111.412.
Villena, VII. 92. Wertern, T. de, II. 431.
Villinger, 1140; IV. 358. Whitford, 89,191; I. 225.
Vincent, Augustine,131,136, 156 : Wied, H. of, 1976, 1995; III. 295.
I. 305. Wielius, V. 256.
Vio, T. de (Caietano), III. 429. Wildenauer (Egranus), 1377 ; III.
Viromandus, J., 1939; VII. 316. 409.
Virves, 1786,1838, 1968; VI. 297. Wiltshire, III. 244.
Vitellius, III. 385. Wimpfeling, 224, 302, 305, 382, 385,
Viterius, P., 66, 444, 503, 528, 779, 1067,1517 ; I. 463.
817 ; I. 193- Winckel, 1 ; I. 73.
Vitoria, F., 1909 ; VII. 254. Wingfield, Rich., 791 ; II. 174.
Vitrarius, I. 372. Robt., IL 60.
Vivaldis, II. 345. Winghe, N., VII. £6.
Vives, 927, 1104, 1108, lili, 1222, Winter, V. 279.
1256, 1271, 1281, 1303, 1306, Wolsey, 284, 297, 348, 577, 858,
1362, 1455, 1513,1531, 1613, 1665, 967,1031,1O60,1112,1132,1263,
1732,1792,1830, 1836,1847,1889, 1486, 1697.
2040, 2061 ; III. 508. Wonoecker, V. 397.
Vlatten, 1390, 1467, 1549, 1569, Wychnian, 1231, 1351; IV. 571.
1912,1948, 1964,1975 ; V. 337.
Volz, 368, 372, 858, 1075, 1518, Ximenes,II. 488.
1525,1529, 1607; II. 158.
Vullinck, VI. 265.
Yonge, 268 ; I. 520.
Waele, W. de, II. 6.
Wain, G., 1884,1903, 2027; VII. Zamboczki,VII. 270.
189. Zasius,303,306, 3O7,310,313, 317,
\Vukfeld,R., V. 123. 319,344,345, 357,358, 366, 367,
Waldby,Marraadukeof, VI. 282. 376,379, 380, 390,406,857,850,
Walteri, L., II. 470. 1121,1252,1266,1353; II. 9.
Waoner,J., V. 194. Zebrzydoweki, 1826,2078 ; VII. 73.
Warham, 188, 2O8, 214, 240»(III. Ziegler, I26o,1330; V. 17.
xxxi), 2tìl, 285, 286, 283, 396, Zobel,88O(?J,1947; III. 495.
425,465, 55^1596 (?), 781, 893, Zoch,III. 386.
1205, 1228, 1451, 1453, 1465, ZurichTown Council,1379.
1488, 1504, 1828, 1831, 1861, Zutpenius,1005.
1965; I. 417. Zwick, J., V. 584.
Watson,450,512, 576; I. 533. ZwingH,401,404,1314,1315,1327,
"U'attenwyl,Nic. ot, 1264 ; V. 28. 1378,1384, 1936; II. 225.
Wattinscbnee, V. 567.
Welles,IV. 431- ? , 1042, 1166,1827, 1887,1957.
INDEX OF ERASMUS' WRITINGS
Adagia, 128, 211, 269, 1204, 1659, Inst. principia Cbristiani, 393, 853.
2022, 2023. lulius Exclusus, 502.
Antibarbari, 3O. 16,111O. Lingua, 1593.
Apologiae : Lucubrationes, 93.
ad Sanctium Caranzam, 1277. 22. Methodus, 745,1365.
ad Fabrum Stapulensem,597. 32. Modus orandi Deum, 1502.
ad lac. Latomum, 934. 3. Moriae encomium, 222.
ad monuchosHispanos,1877,1879, de Morte declamatio, 604.
1967. Obsecratio ad Mariam, 93. IDI.
ad Stunicam, 1428. Ode de laudibus Britanniae, 104.
ad P. Sutorem, 1591. Opera omnia, IV.
de ' in principio erat sermo', Oratio de virtute amplectenda, 93.
1072. Paean, 93. 101.
de 'omnes resurgemus', 1126. 129. Panegyricus,179, 180.
de laude matrimonii, 670. Parabolae, 312.
qua respondet Leo, 1037,1100. Paraclesis,1253. 22.
de libero Arbitrio, 1419. Paraphrases :
Argumenta in Epistolaa, 894. Matthew, 1255.
Bellum, 575. il. Mark, 1400.
de Casa natalitia lesu, 47. Luke, 1381.
CatalognaLucubrationuni, I. John, 1333.
Ciceroniana», 1948. Acts, 1414.,
Colloquia, 130. 92, 909,1041,1262, Romans,710.
1476. Corinthians, 916.
Compendiarti Vitae, II, 1437. Galatians, 956.
Conciode puerolesu, 175. Ephesians,etc.,1062.
de Conscribendis epistolia, 71, 117, Timothy, etc., 1043.
1284. Hebrews, USI.
de Constructione, 341. James, 1171.
de Contemptu mundi, 1194. Peter and Jude, 1112.
de Copia, 260, 311,462. John, 1179.
de Dei misericordia, 1474. Precatio dominica. 1393.
de Delectu ciborum, 1353. Progymnasmata, 1193.
Deploratio Frobenii, 190O. de Pronuntiatione, 1949.
Detectio praestigiarum, 1708. Psalmi, 327, 1304, 1427, 1535,
Disputatiuncula de tedio . . . lesu, 2017.
108. Querela pacis, 603.
Enchiridion, 164, 858. Ratio verae theologiae, 745,1365.
Encomiimi Matrimonii, 604. io. de Ratione studii, 56, 66.
Encomium Medicinae, 799. Responsio ad A. Pium, 1634.
Epistolae, App. 7. Scarabeus,575. 11.
Epistolae se.lectae,2021. Sileni Alcibiadis, 575. li.
Epistola consolatoria, 1925. Spongia, 1378.1389.
Epistola de Termino, 2018. Supputatio, 1664.
Epistola in tyrologum, 1858. Virginia et martyria comparatio,
de Esu carnium, 1274. 14. 1346,1475.
Exomologesis, 1426. Virginia matria apud Lauretum
Hyperaspistes, 1667,1853. liturgia, 1391,1573.
Inst. Christiani matrimonii, 1727.
Inst. hominis Christiani, 298, 679.
5GO INDEX OF EEASMUS- WKITINGS